isa._n 26._o 8._o yea_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n have_v we_o wait_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n our_o affection_n be_v bribe_v when_o desire_a comfort_n be_v present_o obtain_v god_n will_v see_v if_o we_o pure_o love_v he_o 4._o for_o a_o close_a to_o this_o point_n our_o suffering_n be_v like_a to_o be_v long_o i_o speak_v not_o as_o determine_v but_o to_o awaken_v a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v shorten_v when_o christ_n make_v as_o if_o he_o will_v go_v far_o they_o constrain_v he_o to_o tarry_v luke_n 24._o 28_o 29._o these_o be_v sad_a symptom_n of_o it_o first_o when_o reformation_n be_v reject_v and_o corruption_n be_v settle_v again_o upon_o their_o own_o base_a hos._n 7._o 1._o when_o i_o will_v have_v heal_v israel_n than_o the_o iniquity_n of_o ephraim_n be_v discover_v etc._n etc._n ezek._n 24._o 13._o in_o thy_o filthiness_n be_v lewdness_n because_o i_o have_v purge_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v not_o purge_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o thy_o filthiness_n any_o more_o till_o i_o have_v cause_v my_o fury_n to_o rest_v upon_o thou_o this_o crime_n be_v not_o only_o chargeable_a on_o they_o who_o oppose_v the_o reformation_n but_o on_o those_o who_o by_o multiply_v scandal_n dishonour_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n instance_n in_o papist_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n who_o get_v in_o by_o fraud_n and_o violence_n not_o by_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o protestant_n then_o it_o be_v sharp_a 〈◊〉_d short_a we_o be_v like_a to_o be_v tedious_a and_o long_a two_o when_o our_o deliverance_n be_v liâ—…ly_o to_o prove_v a_o mischief_n and_o a_o misery_n when_o we_o be_v not_o prepare_v to_o receive_v it_o god_n will_v not_o give_v we_o thing_n for_o our_o hurt_n and_o we_o may_v fear_v as_o much_o from_o our_o brethren_n our_o mutual_a bicker_n as_o from_o enemy_n when_o god_n promise_v restauration_n he_o promise_v unity_n zeph._n 3._o 9_o for_o than_o will_v i_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n a_o pure_a language_n that_o they_o may_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n zech._n 14._o 9_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n one_o the_o dog_n be_v let_v loose_a when_o the_o sheep_n scatter_v three_o when_o there_o be_v a_o damp_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o man_n give_v over_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o deliverance_n as_o a_o hopeless_a thing_n god_n be_v near_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v revive_v ezek._n 36._o 37._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v yet_o for_o this_o be_v inquire_v of_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o i_o will_v increase_v they_o with_o man_n like_o a_o flock_n and_o jer._n 29._o 12_o 13._o then_o shall_v you_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o pray_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hearken_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o find_v i_o when_o you_o shall_v search_v for_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n dan._n 9_o 19_o â—…0_n and_o psal._n 10._o 17._o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v et_fw-la passim_fw-la alibi_n four_o when_o god_n be_v upon_o his_o judicial_a process_n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o course_n take_v to_o reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o he_o god_n have_v be_v judge_v his_o people_n judge_v the_o nation_n wherein_o they_o live_v judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n what_o notable_a humiliation_n and_o reformation_n have_v it_o produce_v there_o there_o be_v god_n whole_a work_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o mount_n zion_n if._n 10._o 12._o what_o fruit_n of_o all_o those_o terrible_a judgement_n incorrigibleness_n show_v our_o stripe_n will_v be_v many_o our_o judgement_n long_o 5._o when_o dispensation_n tend_v to_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o candlestick_n or_o look_v very_o like_o it_o rev._n 2._o 5._o remember_v therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n cut_v of_o his_o place_n except_o thou_o repent_v that_o be_v do_v either_o by_o destroy_v judgement_n take_v away_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o their_o own_o apostasy_n and_o spiritual_a fornication_n or_o sad_a error_n and_o confusion_n ill_a treatment_n of_o god_n people_n oppose_v his_o interest_n by_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o sinful_a miscarriage_n and_o apostasy_n of_o profess_v friend_n will_v help_v to_o wear_v out_o a_o unthankful_a murmur_a generation_n two_o doct._n when_o salvation_n be_v delay_v or_o deliverance_n long_o a_o come_n the_o soul_n faint_v i_o shall_v show_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o faint_v 2._o the_o cause_n of_o faint_v 3._o the_o kind_n of_o faint_v 4._o the_o consideration_n which_o may_v preserve_v we_o from_o faint_v 1._o for_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o faint_v here_o we_o must_v inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o faint_v of_o the_o soul_n faint_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n but_o here_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o also_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 12._o 3._o lest_o you_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n where_o two_o word_n be_v use_v weariness_n and_o faint_v both_o take_v from_o the_o body-weariness_n be_v a_o lesser_a faint_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o deficiency_n in_o weariness_n the_o body_n require_v some_o rest_n or_o refreshment_n when_o the_o active_a power_n be_v weaken_v and_o the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o principle_n of_o motion_n be_v dull_v but_o in_o faint_v the_o vital_a power_n be_v contract_v and_o retire_v and_o leave_v the_o outward_a part_n liveless_a and_o senseless_a when_o a_o man_n be_v weary_v his_o strength_n be_v abate_v when_o he_o faint_v he_o be_v quite_o spend_v these_o thing_n by_o a_o metaphor_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n or_o mind_n a_o man_n be_v weary_a when_o the_o fortitude_n of_o his_o mind_n his_o moral_n or_o spiritual_a strength_n be_v break_v or_o begin_v to_o abate_v when_o his_o soul_n sit_v uneasy_a under_o suffering_n but_o when_o he_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o grievous_a tedious_a or_o long_a affliction_n than_o he_o be_v say_v to_o faint_v when_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o his_o comfort_n be_v quite_o spend_v and_o he_o can_v hold_v out_o no_o long_o 2._o the_o cause_n of_o faint_v the_o faint_v of_o the_o body_n may_v arise_v either_o from_o labour_n sickness_n and_o travel_n or_o else_o from_o hunger_n and_o thirst._n so_o the_o faint_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v either_o first_o from_o the_o tediousness_n of_o present_a pressure_n or_o two_o from_o a_o fervent_a and_o strong_a desire_n first_o from_o the_o tediousness_n of_o present_a sorrow_n and_o pressure_n as_o jer._n 8._o 18._o when_o i_o will_v comfort_v myself_o against_o my_o sorrow_n my_o heart_n faint_v within_o i_o and_o why_o because_o of_o the_o length_n of_o their_o affliction_n ver_fw-la 20._o the_o harvest_n be_v past_a the_o summer_n be_v end_v and_o we_o be_v not_o save_v sorrow_n do_v so_o in_o vade_v their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n able_a to_o ease_v themselves_o expectation_n of_o this_o side_n and_o that_o side_n be_v cut_v off_o they_o long_o look_v for_o help_v and_o relief_n but_o none_o appear_v so_o lam._n 1._o 22._o my_o sigh_n be_v many_o and_o my_o heart_n be_v faint_a they_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n and_o can_v bear_v up_o with_o any_o courage_n two_o it_o may_v be_v cause_v by_o a_o fervent_a and_o strong_a desire_n psal._n 84._o 2._o my_o soul_n long_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o god_n vehement_a desire_n cause_v a_o languor_n so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o it_o be_v long_a o_o lord_n that_o i_o have_v wait_v and_o attend_v with_o great_a desire_n for_o deliverance_n from_o thou_o those_o who_o vehement_o desire_v any_o thing_n be_v apt_a to_o faint_v where_o love_n be_v hot_a desire_n can_v be_v cold_a the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n liberty_n to_o serve_v god_n do_v strong_o move_v the_o saint_n yea_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n increase_v the_o vehemency_n of_o these_o motion_n for_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v rom._n 8._o 20._o he_o concur_v to_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o desire_n but_o the_o faint_a be_v from_o ourselves_o from_o our_o weakness_n the_o soul_n be_v so_o earnest_o fix_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o god_n salvation_n that_o it_o can_v no_o long_o keep_v any_o equal_a tenor_n so_o that_o this_o faint_v
and_o so_o do_v the_o beast_n yea_o many_o of_o the_o beast_n excel_v we_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n lion_n excel_v in_o strength_n roe_n in_o swiftness_n eagle_n in_o long_a age_n none_o of_o their_o pleasure_n be_v sour_v with_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n but_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a life_n be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4._o 18._o 6._o the_o inward_a life_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o life_n in_o heaven_n a_o glorify_a saint_n and_o a_o saint_n militant_a upon_o earth_n they_o both_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o life_n for_o kind_n though_o not_o for_o degree_n and_o one_o that_o be_v glorify_v and_o one_o here_o upon_o earth_n differ_v but_o as_o a_o child_n and_o a_o man_n but_o now_o the_o life_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n differ_v as_o a_o toad_n and_o a_o man_n not_o only_o in_o degree_n but_o also_o in_o kind_n 7._o yet_o further_o this_o be_v that_o great_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v be_v at_o such_o great_a expense_n about_o to_o raise_v the_o be_v of_o the_o new_a creature_n john_n 6._o 51._o this_o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o support_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n cost_v dear_a than_o all_o other_o comfort_n whatsoever_o it_o must_v have_v noble_a support_n it_o must_v have_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n daily_a supply_n from_o heaven_n but_o the_o other_o life_n be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o our_o hand_n isa._n 57_o 10._o we_o patch_v up_o to_o ourselves_o some_o conveniency_n for_o the_o sensible_a life_n by_o labour_n and_o service_n here_o in_o the_o world_n well_o then_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v most_o look_n after_o that_o the_o inward_a life_n may_v be_v keep_v free_a from_o annoyance_n and_o fit_a for_o the_o purpose_n of_o grace_n use_v the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v to_o check_v our_o carnal_a and_o preposterous_a care_n for_o the_o outward_a man_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o inward_a how_o much_o be_v we_o for_o the_o outward_a man_n that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o feed_v and_o well_o clothe_v well_o at_o ease_n as_o for_o the_o present_a life_n there_o be_v all_o our_o care_n but_o not_o so_o careful_a to_o get_v the_o soul_n furnish_v with_o grace_n and_o strengthen_v and_o renew_v by_o continue_a influence_n from_o christ._n certain_o if_o man_n do_v look_v after_o soul_n strength_n they_o will_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n you_o may_v know_v the_o disproportion_n of_o your_o care_n for_o outward_a thing_n and_o for_o the_o inward_a man_n by_o these_o question_n 1._o how_o much_o do_v you_o prize_v god_n day_n the_o mean_n of_o grace_n opportunity_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v for_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v a_o feast_n day_n for_o soul_n now_o when_o man_n be_v weary_a of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o most_o burdensome_a day_n of_o all_o the_o week_n round_o amos_n 8._o 5._o when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v go_v that_o we_o may_v set_v forth_o wheat_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v carnal_a when_o man_n count_v that_o day_n the_o only_o lose_v day_n as_o seneca_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n they_o lose_v the_o full_a seven_o of_o their_o life_n speak_v of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n so_o carnal_a man_n think_v it_o be_v a_o lose_a day_n to_o they_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n as_o a_o melancholy_a interruption_n of_o their_o affair_n and_o business_n the_o apostle_n james_n say_v of_o those_o that_o be_v beget_v by_o god_n chap._n 1._o 9_o that_o they_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v certain_o they_o that_o have_v a_o inward_a man_n to_o maintain_v another_o life_n than_o a_o outward_a and_o animal_n life_n must_v have_v the_o supply_n and_o will_v look_v after_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o 2._o consider_v how_o different_o we_o be_v concern_v with_o bodily_a and_o soul_n concernment_n if_o the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o little_a disease_a if_o we_o want_v a_o appetite_n to_o a_o meal_n or_o a_o little_a sleep_n in_o the_o night_n we_o complain_v of_o it_o present_o we_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o look_v for_o a_o remedy_n but_o what_o a_o wonderful_a disproportion_n be_v there_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a expression_n that_o 3_o epist._n john_n 2._o i_o wish_v that_o thy_o body_n prosper_v as_o thy_o soul_n prosper_v alas_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o most_o o_o that_o their_o soul_n do_v prosper_v as_o their_o body_n as_o they_o flourish_v in_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n 3._o what_o care_n have_v you_o for_o the_o inward_a man_n to_o adorn_v the_o soul_n to_o beautify_v it_o with_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o price_n and_o esteem_v with_o god_n or_o to_o fortify_v it_o with_o grace_n now_o when_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o travel_n be_v lay_v out_o for_o that_o which_o do_v not_o conduce_v to_o the_o inward_a life_n isa._n 55._o 2._o and_o we_o lie_v out_o our_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o be_v whole_o carnal_a we_o read_v in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n of_o one_o that_o weep_v when_o he_o see_v a_o wanton_a woman_n deck_v herself_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n to_o please_v her_o lover_n say_v he_o have_v i_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o deck_v my_o soul_n for_o christ_n jesus_n 4._o do_v you_o take_v in_o spiritual_a refreshment_n even_o when_o affliction_n abound_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ_n than_o you_o be_v affect_v as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o heart_n and_o care_n run_v out_o main_o for_o the_o inward_a man_n this_o in_o general_n doct._n 2._o second_o more_o especial_o observe_v he_o go_v to_o god_n for_o strength_n let_v i_o show_v 1._o what_o be_v this_o spiritual_a strength_n 2._o how_o it_o be_v give_v out_o 3._o how_o god_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o david_n go_v to_o god_n lord_n strengthen_v i_o first_o what_o spiritual_a strength_n be_v it_o be_v god_n perfect_v of_o his_o work_n strength_n suppose_v life_n therefore_o in_o general_n it_o be_v god_n renew_a influence_n when_o he_o have_v plant_v habit_n of_o grace_n he_o come_v and_o strengthen_v there_o be_v gratia_fw-la praeveniens_fw-la operans_fw-la &_o co-operans_a there_o be_v preventing-grace_n working-grace_n and_o co-working-grace_n preventing-grace_n that_o be_v when_o god_n convert_v we_o when_o the_o lord_n turn_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o do_v plant_v grace_n in_o the_o soul_n at_o first_o work_v grace_n that_o be_v when_o god_n strengthen_v the_o habit_n coworking_a grace_n when_o god_n stir_v up_o the_o act_n and_o help_v we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o grace_n we_o have_v first_o he_o plant_v grace_n into_o the_o heart_n then_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a influence_n as_o the_o two_o olive-tree_n in_o zechariah_n be_v always_o drop_v into_o the_o lamp_n and_o then_o by_o excitation_n and_o co-operation_n he_o stir_v it_o up_o say_v austin_n unless_o god_n give_v we_o the_o faculty_n and_o unless_o he_o give_v we_o the_o will_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o unless_o he_o concur_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o faculty_n still_o we_o can_v work_v in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o first_o god_n infuse_v grace_n and_o then_o strengthen_v grace_n first_o he_o work_v in_o we_o then_o by_o we_o first_o we_o be_v object_n of_o his_o work_n than_o instrument_n to_o show_v wherein_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n lie_v 1._o there_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o soul_n habit_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v not_o only_o high_a operation_n of_o grace_n but_o permanent_a and_o fix_a habit_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n that_o remain_v within_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o which_o can_v be_v the_o indwelling_a of_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v some_o create_a thing_n psal._n 51._o 10._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o it_o be_v something_o that_o grow_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 6._o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v habit_n of_o grace_n plant_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o good_a stock_n that_o we_o have_v from_o god_n at_o first_o call_v the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n matth._n 12._o these_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v armour_n of_o god_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul._n 2._o but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o continuance_n and_o a_o increase_n of_o these_o grace_n when_o the_o lord_n confirm_v his_o work_n and_o perfect_v what_o
god_n shall_v only_o be_v heavy_a when_o he_o displease_v god_n but_o delight_n in_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o enable_v he_o to_o live_v to_o god_n 3._o when_o we_o be_v sadn_v by_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o present_a world_n let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o remedy_n let_v we_o meditate_v on_o god_n statute_n we_o shall_v find_v ease_n and_o refresh_n by_o exercise_v ourselves_o to_o know_v god_n in_o christ._n 4._o to_o refute_v the_o vain_a conceit_n which_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n be_v a_o gloomy_a way_n assoon_o as_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o think_v of_o salvation_n or_o the_o change_n of_o his_o life_n or_o the_o leave_n of_o his_o sin_n embrace_v the_o service_n of_o god_n present_o his_o mind_n be_v haunt_v with_o this_o thought_n see_v thou_o not_o how_o those_o that_o serve_v god_n be_v melancholy_a afflict_a sorrowful_a never_o rejoice_v more_o and_o will_v thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v never_o rejoice_v nor_o be_v merry_a that_o serve_v god_n but_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a conceit_n no_o man_n do_v more_o and_o more_o true_o rejoice_v than_o they_o which_o serve_v god_n consult_v the_o scripture_n who_o have_v more_o leave_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o command_v to_o rejoice_v psal._n 37._o 4._o delight_n thyself_o also_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n phil._n 4._o 4._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v ask_v reason_n who_o have_v more_o cause_n or_o matter_n to_o rejoice_v than_o they_o that_o have_v provide_v against_o the_o fear_n or_o doubt_n of_o conscience_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n what_o be_v more_o satisfactory_a to_o a_o soul_n in_o doubt_n and_o fear_n than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o nature_n which_o carry_v we_o after_o happiness_n who_o have_v a_o more_o powerful_a exciter_n of_o joy_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 13._o 52._o the_o disciple_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o more_o qualify_v with_o joy_n than_o those_o who_o have_v a_o clear_a right_n to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o can_v see_v all_o misery_n unstinge_v rom._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o how_o joyful_a be_v those_o that_o see_v themselves_o prepare_v for_o everlasting_a life_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n yea_o when_o a_o christian_a know_v his_o duty_n his_o way_n be_v plain_a before_o he_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a satisfaction_n psal._n 19_o 8._o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n look_v into_o the_o life_n and_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v more_o true_a joy_n than_o they_o the_o disciple_n esteem_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o a_o great_a treasure_n that_o though_o they_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o it_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n act_v 8._o 8._o and_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n 1_o thess._n 1._o 6._o have_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o much_o affliction_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 4._o i_o be_o exceed_o joyful_a in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n preacher_n though_o with_o great_a hazard_n they_o perform_v their_o office_n shall_v be_v joyful_a act_v 20._o 24._o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o myself_o so_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n phil._n 2._o 17_o 18._o ten_o and_o if_o i_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o joy_v and_o rejoice_v with_o you_o all_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o do_v you_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v with_o i_o the_o world_n will_v reply_v i_o know_v not_o what_o this_o spiritual_a consolation_n mean_v it_o seem_v hard_a to_o relinquish_v that_o which_o i_o see_v that_o which_o i_o feel_v that_o which_o i_o taste_v for_o that_o which_o i_o see_v not_o and_o it_o may_v be_v shall_v never_o see_v answ._n 1._o by_o concession_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o faith_n god_n be_v unseen_a christ_n be_v within_o the_o heaven_n great_a hope_n be_v to_o come_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n 2._o thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o world_n can_v always_o rejoice_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o joy_n they_o have_v alternative_a vicissitude_n now_o rejoice_v now_o mourn_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o they_o rejoice_v in_o thing_n which_o can_v always_o last_v if_o they_o rejoice_v when_o their_o worldly_a comfort_n increase_v they_o be_v sad_a when_o they_o wither_v if_o they_o rejoice_v when_o their_o child_n be_v bear_v they_o weep_v when_o they_o die_v but_o a_o christian_a have_v always_o his_o song_n for_o he_o must_v always_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o eternal_a god_n phil._n 4._o 4._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o in_o christ_n who_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 12._o in_o the_o promise_n which_o give_v a_o eternal_a influence_n psal._n 119._o 111._o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_n of_o my_o heart_n the_o flesh_n can_v afford_v you_o any_o thing_n so_o delightful_a as_o a_o christian_a have_v the_o word_n will_v hold_v good_a for_o ever_o 3._o we_o can_v altogether_o say_v that_o a_o christian_n do_v rejoice_v in_o that_o which_o he_o can_v see_v for_o all_o that_o they_o see_v be_v their_o everlasting_a father_n wealth_n 1_o cor._n 3._o ult_n all_o be_v you_o for_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n if_o they_o look_v to_o heaven_n they_o can_v rejoice_v and_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n who_o have_v prepare_v this_o for_o our_o everlasting_a dwelling-place_n if_o they_o look_v to_o the_o earth_n glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n who_o do_v not_o leave_v we_o destitute_a in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n if_o they_o consider_v their_o affliction_n they_o rejoice_v that_o god_n be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o poor_a creature_n who_o be_v beneath_o his_o anger_n as_o well_o as_o unworthy_a of_o his_o love_n job_n 7._o 17_o 18._o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o shall_v magnify_v he_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o he_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v visit_v he_o every_o morning_n and_o try_v he_o every_o moment_n that_o god_n shall_v trouble_v himself_o about_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o perish_v with_o the_o ungodly_a world_n the_o same_o love_n that_o send_v they_o prosperity_n send_v adversity_n also_o which_o they_o find_v by_o the_o seasonableness_n of_o it_o sermon_n lxi_o psal._n cxix_o 55._o i_o have_v remember_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o night_n and_o have_v keep_v thy_o law_n we_o often_o read_v and_o sing_v david_n psalm_n but_o we_o have_v little_a of_o david_n spirit_n a_o man_n employment_n be_v as_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v for_o all_o thing_n work_v according_a to_o their_o nature_n a_o man_n addict_v to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o who_o have_v take_v god_n for_o his_o happiness_n his_o word_n for_o his_o rule_n his_o spirit_n for_o his_o guide_n and_o his_o promise_n for_o his_o encouragement_n his_o heart_n will_v always_o be_v work_v towards_o god_n day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o day_n he_o will_v be_v study_v god_n word_n in_o the_o night_n if_o his_o sleep_n be_v interrupt_v he_o will_v be_v meditate_v on_o god_n name_n still_o entertain_v his_o soul_n with_o god_n the_o predominant_a affection_n will_v certain_o set_v the_o thought_n a-work_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n what_o be_v his_o chief_a employment_n in_o the_o daytime_n and_o now_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o his_o heart_n wrought_v in_o the_o night_n night_n and_o day_n he_o be_v remember_v god_n and_o his_o duty_n to_o he_o in_o the_o day_n the_o statute_n of_o god_n be_v his_o solace_n and_o as_o
providence_n his_o special_a goodness_n in_o the_o channel_n of_o redemption_n and_o renovation_n by_o christ._n 1._o he_o be_v a_o benefactor_n to_o all_o man_n he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o immortal_a spirit_n that_o shall_v abide_v for_o evermore_o eccles._n 12._o 7._o the_o dust_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n to_o godthat_n give_v it_o there_o be_v a_o immortal_a soul_n that_o dwell_v in_o a_o mortal_a body_n the_o body_n be_v make_v of_o corruptible_a principle_n be_v dust_n in_o its_o composition_n it_o be_v true_a god_n can_v annihilate_v it_o but_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n have_v no_o corruptible_a principle_n in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v kill_v or_o destroy_v by_o any_o create_a power_n now_o this_o divine_a spark_n which_o can_v be_v quench_v be_v a_o pledge_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n eternity_n for_o he_o that_o give_v immortality_n certain_o be_v immortal_a himself_o nothing_o can_v give_v what_o it_o have_v not_o and_o beside_o because_o our_o soul_n be_v immerse_v and_o sink_v into_o matter_n and_o forget_v their_o divine_a original_n therefore_o god_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o providence_n seek_v to_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o look_v after_o this_o supreme_a and_o spiritual_a be_v and_o give_v we_o all_o kind_n of_o comfort_n and_o mercy_n who_o creature_n we_o be_v that_o we_o may_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o haply_o we_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o act_v 17._o 27._o that_o we_o may_v own_v he_o as_o the_o first_o cause_n or_o father_n of_o light_n by_o who_o this_o spark_n be_v kindle_v in_o we_o or_o seek_v he_o as_o the_o chief_a good_a in_o who_o alone_o this_o restless_a soul_n of_o we_o can_v find_v contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o benefactor_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o recovery_n by_o christ._n this_o also_o set_v forth_o his_o eternity_n the_o first_o rise_v and_o bottom_n cause_n of_o all_o this_o grace_n and_o favour_n that_o stir_v and_o set_v all_o the_o cause_n on_o work_n which_o concur_v to_o it_o be_v god_n everlasting_a love_n john_n 3._o 16._o and_o christ_n say_v prov._n 8._o 31._o i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a and_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v this_o business_n be_v transact_v with_o christ_n for_o our_o benefit_n and_o then_o the_o way_n how_o it_o be_v bring_v about_o it_o be_v by_o a_o everlasting_a redemption_n heb._n 9_o 12._o of_o a_o eternal_a force_n value_n and_o efficacy_n and_o the_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o it_o be_v call_v incorruptible_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a principle_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o believer_n be_v so_o often_o say_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o because_o of_o the_o beginning_n seed_n and_o principle_n of_o it_o that_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o comfort_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o that_o we_o have_v here_o be_v call_v everlasting_a consolation_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 16._o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o bottom_v on_o any_o poor_a fade_a thing_n but_o on_o matter_n of_o a_o eternal_a duration_n the_o happiness_n itself_o be_v the_o eternal_a fruition_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_v god_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 17._o we_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o we_o be_v make_v eternal_a also_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n whence_o you_o see_v how_o abundant_o god_n discover_v his_o eternal_a be_v in_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n by_o christ._n 5_o when_o the_o creature_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o eternal_a it_o must_v be_v understand_v it_o be_v a_o communicate_v dependent_a half-eternity_n and_o so_o no_o derogation_n to_o this_o perfection_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n first_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o for_o original_o god_n only_o have_v immortality_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o we_o have_v it_o by_o derivation_n god_n have_v it_o original_o in_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o god_n dispense_v and_o measure_v out_o the_o duration_n and_o continuance_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n their_o race_n and_o stage_n when_o they_o shall_v begin_v and_o when_o they_o shall_v end_v and_o that_o immortality_n which_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o we_o by_o participation_n we_o have_v it_o from_o god_n because_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v it_o to_o we_o two_o it_o be_v a_o dependent_a eternity_n for_o every_o moment_n we_o depend_v upon_o god_n if_o he_o take_v away_o his_o spirit_n we_o be_v go_v man_n or_o angel_n we_o assert_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o it_o have_v not_o the_o principle_n of_o corruption_n in_o it_o as_o the_o body_n have_v but_o yet_o we_o can_v must_v not_o cut_v off_o the_o dependence_n upon_o the_o first_o cause_n &_o fountain_n of_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v the_o breath_n of_o all_o live_n and_o he_o be_v often_o call_v the_o god_n of_o your_o life_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n it_o be_v but_o a_o half-eternity_n we_o sometime_o be_v not_o god_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a but_o we_o be_v appoint_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o time_n be_v when_o we_o lie_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o nothing_o we_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o poor_a upstart_n that_o have_v but_o a_o existence_n and_o a_o new_a be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n if_o he_o will_v lengthen_v it_o out_o and_o continue_v it_o to_o all_o eternity_n it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o eternity_n as_o he_o have_v but_o a_o half-eternity_n not_o a_o eternity_n without_o beginning_n but_o only_o without_o end_v 6._o this_o eternity_n of_o god_n be_v not_o serious_o and_o sufficient_o enough_o think_v of_o and_o improve_v till_o it_o lessen_v all_o other_o thing_n in_o our_o opinion_n and_o estimation_n of_o they_o and_o affection_n to_o they_o two_o thing_n shall_v especial_o be_v lessen_v the_o time_n we_o spend_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o enjoy_v in_o the_o world_n first_o the_o time_n we_o spend_v in_o the_o world_n alas_o what_o be_v this_o to_o god_n eternity_n psal._n 39_o 5._o behold_v thou_o have_v make_v my_o day_n as_o a_o hand_n breadth_n and_o my_o age_n be_v nothing_o before_o thou_o whether_o our_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n they_o be_v but_o short_a a_o hand_n breadth_n a_o mere_a nothing_o compare_v with_o god_n eternity_n psal._n 90._o 4._o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o thy_o sight_n be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o when_o it_o be_v past_a or_o as_o a_o watch_n in_o the_o night_n a_o thousand_o year_n compare_v to_o eternity_n be_v but_o as_o a_o drop_n spill_v and_o leave_v in_o the_o ocean_n or_o as_o time_n insensible_o pass_v over_o in_o sleep_n forty_o fifty_o or_o seventy_o year_n seem_v a_o great_a time_n with_o we_o yet_o with_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_a ten_o thousand_o year_n be_v no_o considerable_a space_n but_o a_o very_a short_a and_o small_a duration_n two_o as_o time_n so_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a they_o be_v short_a as_o to_o continuance_n and_o use_n as_o to_o continuance_n he_o call_v the_o honour_n and_o delight_n of_o pharaoh_n court._n heb._n 11._o 25._o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n whatsoever_o be_v temporal_a a_o man_n may_v see_v the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v it_o evil_n a_o man_n in_o the_o deep_a water_n be_v not_o discourage_v as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v see_v bank_n but_o in_o eternity_n there_o be_v neither_o bank_n nor_o bottom_n if_o good_a psal._n 119._o 96._o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n the_o most_o shine_a glory_n will_v short_o be_v burn_v out_o to_o a_o snuff_n it_o waste_v every_o day_n eternity_n make_v good_a thing_n infinite_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n infinite_o evil_a if_o it_o be_v temporal_a whatever_o pain_v we_o be_v but_o a_o flea-biting_n to_o eternal_a torment_n whatever_o please_v or_o delight_n it_o be_v but_o a_o may_v game_n to_o eternal_a joy_n so_o for_o use_v too_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n deut._n 23._o 24._o the_o law_n give_v a_o indulgence_n to_o eat_v of_o his_o neighbour_n grape_n for_o refreshment_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o put_v any_o in_o thy_o vessel_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 7._o for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o the_o manna_n be_v
glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o there_o be_v the_o innocent_a inclination_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n and_o the_o overrule_a sense_n of_o his_o duty_n or_o the_o obligation_n of_o his_o office_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n we_o be_v often_o toss_v and_o tumble_v between_o inclination_n of_o nature_n and_o conscience_n of_o duty_n but_o in_o a_o gracious_a heart_n it_o prevail_v above_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o own_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o soul_n be_v cast_v for_o any_o course_n that_o god_n shall_v see_v fit_a for_o his_o glory_n nature_n will_v be_v rid_v of_o trouble_n but_o grace_n submit_v all_o interest_n to_o god_n honour_n that_o shall_v be_v dear_a to_o we_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v it_o not selfishness_o selfishness_n and_o want_n of_o zeal_n that_o will_v be_v our_o great_a interest_n sermon_n cxxxiv_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 122._o be_v surety_n for_o thy_o servant_n for_o good_a let_v not_o the_o proud_a oppress_v i_o use_v it_o inform_v we_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v to_o pray_v and_o wait_v with_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n will_v answer_v we_o according_a to_o our_o trouble_n not_o always_o according_a to_o our_o will_n he_o be_v wise_a than_o we_o for_o he_o know_v that_o our_o own_o will_n will_v undo_v we_o if_o thing_n be_v in_o our_o own_o hand_n we_o will_v never_o see_v a_o ill_a day_n and_o in_o this_o mix_a estate_n that_o will_v not_o be_v good_a for_o we_o but_o all_o wether_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a rain_v as_o well_o as_o sunshine_n we_o must_v not_o mistake_v the_o use_n and_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n we_o be_v not_o as_o sovereign_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n at_o our_o pleasure_n but_o as_o supplicant_n humble_o to_o submit_v our_o desire_n to_o the_o supreme_a be_v not_o to_o command_v as_o dictator_n and_o obtrude_v any_o module_n upon_o god_n but_o to_o solicit_v as_o servant_n do_v good_a in_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n to_o zion_n psal._n 51._o 18._o if_o we_o will_v have_v thing_n do_v at_o our_o pleasure_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n and_o god_n only_o will_v have_v the_o place_n of_o the_o executioner_n our_o will_n will_v be_v the_o supreme_a and_o chief_a reason_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o this_o god_n can_v endure_v therefore_o beg_v he_o to_o do_v good_a but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n 1._o let_v we_o submit_v to_o god_n for_o the_o mercy_n itself_o in_o what_o kind_n we_o shall_v have_v it_o whether_o temporal_a spiritual_a or_o eternal_a if_o god_n see_v ease_v good_a for_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o if_o deliverance_n good_a for_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o psal._n 128._o 2._o or_o give_v we_o strength_n in_o our_o soul_n or_o hasten_v our_o glory_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o die_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o providence_n to_o be_v cast_v high_a or_o low_o as_o god_n please_v 1_o sam._n 3._o 18._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a 2._o let_v we_o submit_v for_o the_o time_n though_o jesus_n love_v lazarus_n yet_o he_o abide_v still_o two_o day_n in_o the_o same_o place_n when_o he_o hear_v he_o be_v sick_a john_n 11._o 6._o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o love_n if_o he_o do_v not_o help_v we_o present_o nor_o want_v of_o power_n christ_n may_v dear_o love_v we_o yet_o delay_v to_o help_v we_o even_o in_o extremity_n till_o a_o fit_a time_n come_v wherein_o his_o glory_n may_v shine_v forth_o and_o the_o mercy_n be_v more_o conspicuous_a he_o do_v not_o sleight_n we_o though_o he_o do_v delay_v we_o he_o will_v choose_v that_o time_n which_o make_v most_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n submit_v to_o god_n dispensation_n and_o in_o due_a time_n you_o shall_v see_v a_o reason_n of_o they_o 3._o let_v we_o submit_v for_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n we_o know_v not_o what_o god_n be_v a_o do_v john_n 13._o 6_o 7._o then_o come_v he_o to_o simon_n peter_n and_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n do_v thou_o wash_v my_o foot_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o i_o do_v thou_o know_v not_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o no_o wonder_n we_o be_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a if_o we_o consider_v first_o that_o the_o worker_n of_o these_o work_n be_v wonderful_a in_o counsel_n and_o excellent_a in_o work_v isai._n 28._o 29._o infinite_o beyond_o politician_n who_o project_n and_o purpose_n be_v often_o hide_v from_o we_o therefore_o much_o more_o he_o second_o that_o the_o way_n of_o his_o work_n be_v very_o strange_a and_o imperceptible_a for_o he_o make_v thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o rom._n 4._o 17._o and_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v one_o contrary_a out_o of_o another_o as_o light_v out_o of_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o meat_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n enemy_n catch_v in_o their_o own_o snare_n three_o that_o his_o end_n in_o work_v be_v not_o to_o satisfy_v our_o sense_n and_o curiosity_n isai._n 48._o 7._o they_o be_v create_v now_o and_o not_o from_o the_o beginning_n even_o before_o the_o day_n when_o thou_o hear_v they_o not_o lest_o thou_o shall_v say_v behold_v i_o know_v they_o isai._n 42._o 16._o i_o will_v bring_v the_o blind_a by_o a_o way_n they_o know_v not_o i_o will_v lead_v they_o in_o path_n that_o they_o have_v not_o know_v he_o choose_v such_o a_o way_n as_o may_v leave_v enemy_n to_o harden_v their_o heart_n mic._n 4._o 12._o but_o they_o know_v not_o the_o hought_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o understand_v they_o his_o counsel_n for_o he_o shall_v gather_v they_o as_o the_o sheaf_n into_o the_o floor_n second_o i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o literal_a explanation_n and_o there_o we_o have_v i._o the_o evil_a deprecate_v oppress_v i_o ii_o the_o person_n likely_a to_o inflict_v it_o the_o proud_a i._o the_o evil_a deprecate_v let_v not_o the_o proud_a oppress_v i_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v they_o not_o calumniate_v i_o the_o septuagint_n take_v this_o word_n for_o oppression_n or_o violent_a injustice_n and_o therein_o be_v follow_v by_o st._n luke_n chap._n 3._o 14._o chap._n 19_o 8._o doctr._n oppression_n be_v a_o very_a grievous_a evil_n and_o often_o deprecate_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 1._o i_o shall_v show_v you_o what_o oppression_n be_v it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o power_n to_o unjust_a and_o uncharitable_a action_n that_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o power_n appear_v by_o the_o object_n of_o it_o who_o be_v those_o that_o be_v usual_o oppress_v that_o be_v either_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a deut._n 24._o 14._o thou_o shall_v not_o oppress_v a_o hire_a servant_n that_o be_v poor_a and_o needy_a whether_o he_o be_v of_o thy_o brethren_n or_o of_o thy_o stranger_n within_o thy_o gate_n the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n be_v mention_v jer._n 7._o 6._o you_o shall_v not_o oppress_v the_o stranger_n the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n the_o stranger_n zach._n 7._o 10._o and_o oppress_v not_o the_o widow_n nor_o the_o fatherless_a the_o stranger_n nor_o the_o poor_a and_o exod._n 22._o 21_o 22_o 23._o thou_o shall_v neither_o vex_v a_o stranger_n nor_o oppress_v he_o for_o you_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n you_o shall_v not_o afflict_v any_o widow_n or_o fatherless_a child_n if_o thou_o afflict_v they_o in_o any_o wise_a and_o they_o cry_v at_o all_o to_o i_o i_o will_v sure_o hear_v their_o cry_n 2._o the_o subject_a or_o agent_n by_o who_o it_o be_v practise_v the_o proud_a the_o mighty_a rich_a great_a man_n at_o least_o comparative_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o wrong_a party_n eccl._n 4._o 1._o and_o on_o the_o side_n of_o their_o oppressor_n there_o be_v power_n but_o the_o oppress_a have_v no_o comforter_n job_n 35._o 9_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o oppressor_n they_o make_v the_o oppress_a cry_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o mighty_a second_o the_o base_a and_o mean_a when_o they_o get_v power_n into_o their_o hand_n to_o oppress_v the_o rich_a noble_a and_o honourable_a isai._n 3._o 5._o and_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v oppress_v every_o one_o by_o another_o and_o every_o one_o by_o his_o neighbour_n the_o child_n shall_v behave_v himself_o proud_o against_o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o base_a against_o the_o honourable_a it_o be_v common_o more_o insolent_a and_o cruel_a and_o contemptuous_a and_o despightful_a prov._n 28._o 3._o a_o poor_a man_n that_o oppress_v the_o poor_a be_v like_o a_o sweep_a rain_n that_o leave_v no_o food_n when_o man_n do_v unjust_a and_o uncharitable_a action_n as_o when_o man_n bear_v it_o proud_o or_o insolent_o towards_o they_o throw_v they_o out_o of_o
power_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v you_o may_v judge_v it_o unseasonable_a but_o how_o soon_o it_o may_v be_v seasonable_a you_o can_v tell_v consider_v the_o spirit_n of_o enmity_n against_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n bless_a be_v god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o seasonable_a now_o but_o what_o use_n shall_v we_o now_o make_v of_o it_o 1._o to_o bless_v god_n when_o he_o give_v religious_a ruler_n and_o such_o as_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o his_o promise_n isa._n 49._o 23._o and_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nursing-fathers_n and_o queen_n thy_o nursing-mothers_n god_n interest_n in_o the_o world_n be_v usual_o weak_a and_o his_o people_n like_o little_a child_n have_v need_v to_o be_v nurse_v up_o by_o the_o countenance_n and_o defence_n of_o worldly_a potentate_n now_o when_o they_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o do_v afford_v patronage_n and_o protection_n it_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o god_n glory_n in_o who_o hand_n their_o heart_n be_v and_o the_o rather_o by_o we_o because_o of_o the_o iron_n yoke_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o and_o those_o hard_a taskmaster_n under_o which_o we_o former_o groan_v we_o have_v our_o own_o discontent_n as_o well_o as_o former_a age_n but_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o as_o we_o can_v wish_v they_o shall_v we_o be_v thankful_a for_o none_o the_o liberty_n of_o religion_n be_v such_o a_o blessing_n as_o we_o can_v enough_o acknowledge_v and_o do_v sufficient_o countervail_v other_o inconvenience_n oh_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o sour_a our_o spirit_n into_o a_o unthankful_a frame_n by_o dwell_v too_o much_o upon_o our_o discontent_n and_o private_a dissatisfaction_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o the_o sword_n of_o authority_n be_v not_o draw_v against_o religion_n when_o god_n mean_v good_a or_o evil_n to_o a_o nation_n he_o usual_o dispense_v it_o by_o their_o magistrate_n if_o good_a than_o he_o put_v wisdom_n and_o grace_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o govern_v or_o government_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o gracious_a when_o he_o mean_v evil_a he_o send_v they_o evil_a magistrate_n isa._n 19_o 4._o the_o egyptian_n will_v i_o give_v over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o cruel_a lord_n and_o a_o fierce_a king_n shall_v rule_v over_o they_o but_o when_o good_a governor_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n and_o a_o presage_n of_o good_a 2._o to_o pity_v those_o who_o case_n it_o be_v that_o prince_n sit_v and_o speak_v against_o they_o as_o it_o be_v of_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o in_o the_o world_n when_o we_o suffer_v not_o by_o immediate_a and_o direct_a passion_n we_o shall_v suffer_v by_o way_n of_o fellow-feeling_n and_o compassion_n it_o be_v charge_v as_o a_o great_a crime_n that_o those_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n in_o zion_n be_v not_o grieve_v for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n amos_n 6._o 6._o compare_v with_o the_o first_o verse_n it_o may_v be_v use_v proverbial_o as_o the_o butler_n forget_v joseph_n when_o he_o be_v well_o at_o court_n and_o his_o brethren_n do_v eat_v bread_n and_o little_a regard_n the_o affliction_n of_o his_o soul_n when_o cast_v into_o the_o pit_n but_o i_o suppose_v they_o literal_o because_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n be_v carry_v captive_a by_o tiglath_n pilesar_n that_o they_o do_v not_o sympathize_v with_o they_o propter_fw-la confractionem_fw-la joseph_n for_o the_o breach_n make_v upon_o joseph_n god_n lay_v affliction_n upon_o some_o of_o his_o people_n to_o try_v the_o sympathy_n of_o other_o as_o on_o protestant_n in_o poland_n the_o emperor_n dominion_n savoy_n some_o part_n of_o france_n and_o elsewhere_o 3._o to_o be_v the_o more_o strict_a and_o holy_a and_o improve_v this_o good_a day_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n they_o that_o be_v not_o holy_a in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n will_v not_o be_v holy_a and_o constant_a in_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n act_v 9_o 33._o when_o the_o church_n have_v rest_n they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o passive_a obedience_n and_o suffering_n our_o active_a obedience_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o cheerful_o perform_v now_o where_o be_v it_o so_o our_o father_n be_v suffer_v more_o willing_o for_o christ_n than_o we_o speak_v of_o he_o our_o inward_a peace_n and_o comfort_n will_v cost_v we_o more_o in_o get_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o in_o service_n oh_o let_v we_o not_o abuse_v this_o rest_n we_o have_v to_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n or_o to_o vain_a contention_n as_o green_a timber_n warp_v and_o break_v in_o the_o sunshine_n the_o contention_n of_o the_o pastor_n say_v eusebius_n do_v usher_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v dioclesian_n persecution_n 4._o here_o be_v caution_n and_o a_o word_n of_o counsel_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n that_o now_o be_v meet_v together_o and_o sit_v in_o council_n oh_o do_v not_o sit_v and_o speak_v against_o such_o as_o be_v god_n people_n that_o be_v do_v not_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o some_o will_v have_v the_o magistrate_n to_o do_v nothing_o in_o religion_n but_o that_o will_v leave_v thing_n at_o a_o strange_a loose_a and_o disorder_n certain_o you_o shall_v at_o least_o provide_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n people_n that_o they_o shall_v lead_v a_o quiet_a life_n in_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v secure_v and_o the_o peace_n keep_v not_o only_o as_o to_o their_o civil_a interest_n but_o whilst_o they_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o their_o conscience_n which_o can_v never_o be_v as_o long_o as_o those_o swarm_n of_o libertine_n be_v public_o tolerate_v which_o every_o day_n increase_v in_o number_n power_n and_o malice_n and_o again_o the_o great_a security_n of_o magistrate_n lie_v in_o a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n which_o only_o receive_v value_n from_o religion_n therefore_o the_o magistrate_n be_v concern_v in_o what_o religion_n be_v profess_v in_o a_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o in_o thing_n civil_a but_o now_o whilst_o you_o interpose_v in_o religion_n be_v sure_a you_o do_v not_o contradict_v or_o undermine_v god_n interest_n and_o be_v not_o court_v by_o any_o prepossession_n of_o your_o own_o or_o the_o crafty_a insinuation_n of_o other_o to_o oppress_v by_o your_o sentence_n and_o suffrage_n those_o that_o fear_n god_n in_o the_o land_n and_o do_v make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n the_o magistrate_n interpose_v in_o religion_n be_v to_o i_o a_o unquestionable_a duty_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v manage_v with_o great_a caution_n psal._n 2._o 10._o be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n and_o be_v instruct_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o by_o natural_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o strict_a and_o more_o severe_a way_n of_o godliness_n what_o by_o private_a whisper_n and_o subtle_a disguise_n man_n may_v be_v tempt_v to_o oppose_v christ_n kingdom_n cause_n and_o people_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v wary_a as_o they_o will_v be_v faithful_a in_o their_o place_n and_o love_v their_o own_o soul_n to_o go_v upon_o sure_a clear_a ground_n you_o be_v to_o promote_v christ_n service_n otherwise_o you_o will_v be_v answerable_a for_o your_o neglect_n and_o yet_o you_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o whilst_o you_o think_v you_o do_v god_n service_n you_o subvert_v not_o his_o interest_n and_o so_o you_o be_v answerable_a for_o your_o mistake_n to_o deal_v more_o particular_o will_v be_v a_o diversion_n i_o only_o intend_v it_o as_o a_o warning_n and_o to_o show_v you_o the_o necessity_n of_o consult_v with_o those_o who_o be_v best_a able_a to_o judge_n in_o the_o case_n where_o your_o duty_n lie_v ii_o david_n remedy_n but_o thy_o servant_n do_v meditate_v in_o thy_o statute_n doct._n the_o best_a way_n to_o ease_v the_o heart_n from_o trouble_n that_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o opposition_n of_o man_n of_o power_n and_o place_n be_v by_o serious_a consult_v with_o god_n word_n because_o the_o time_n will_v not_o bear_v a_o large_a prosecution_n i_o shall_v open_v the_o force_n of_o this_o clause_n in_o three_o proposition_n 1._o a_o holy_a divertisement_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o ease_v the_o trouble_n of_o our_o thought_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o good_a altogether_o to_o pore_v upon_o our_o sorrow_n a_o diversion_n be_v a_o prudent_a course_n david_n do_v not_o mere_o sit_v down_o and_o bemoan_v the_o calamity_n of_o his_o condition_n and_o so_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n but_o run_v to_o the_o word_n as_o husbandman_n when_o their_o ground_n be_v overflow_v by_o water_n make_v ditch_n and_o water-furrow_n to_o carry_v it_o away_o so_o when_o our_o mind_n and_o thought_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o
glance_n and_o imperfect_a knowledge_n of_o our_o estate_n and_o so_o be_v not_o affect_v as_o we_o shall_v a_o particular_a view_n of_o thing_n most_o work_n with_o we_o look_v as_o christ_n the_o more_o particular_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o more_o take_v be_v the_o object_n when_o the_o lump_n of_o sweetness_n be_v dissolve_v than_o it_o be_v taste_v the_o more_o particular_o we_o pry_v into_o our_o estate_n the_o more_o we_o be_v affect_v and_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n when_o every_o one_o shall_v know_v his_o own_o sore_a and_o grief_n 2_o chron._n 8._o 29._o 4._o it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a advantage_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n to_o declare_v often_o our_o whole_a estate_n to_o god_n for_o the_o more_o man_n know_v themselves_o the_o more_o they_o mind_n god_n and_o their_o heavenly_a call_n those_o man_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o declare_v themselves_o to_o god_n will_v ever_o find_v lust_n to_o be_v mortify_v doubt_v to_o be_v resolve_v grace_n to_o be_v strengthen_v a_o man_n that_o do_v not_o look_v after_o his_o estate_n it_o run_v into_o decay_n insensible_o before_o he_o be_v aware_a so_o when_o man_n grow_v negligent_a of_o their_o heart_n and_o never_o think_v of_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n all_o run_v to_o waste_v in_o the_o soul._n search_v and_o self-examining_a christian_n will_v be_v the_o most_o serious_a christian_n for_o as_o they_o have_v a_o more_o distinct_a affective_a sense_n of_o their_o condition_n so_o they_o always_o find_v more_o work_n to_o do_v in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n they_o come_v to_o know_v what_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o assault_n and_o conflict_n and_o what_o further_a strength_n they_o may_v have_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o by_o this_o account_n they_o be_v engage_v to_o walk_v more_o exact_o that_o they_o may_v not_o provide_v matter_n against_o themselves_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o that_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o hinder_v that_o they_o may_v look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n with_o more_o confidence_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o clear_o and_o open_o declare_v our_o condition_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n and_o so_o our_o sin_n first_o our_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n two_o thing_n will_v quicken_v you_o to_o this_o 1._o the_o inconvenience_n of_o any_o other_o way_n what_o will_v you_o do_v if_o you_o swallow_v your_o grief_n that_o will_v oppress_v the_o heart_n the_o more_o we_o unbosom_v ourselves_o to_o a_o friend_n the_o more_o we_o find_v ease_v vent_n and_o utterance_n do_v lessen_v our_o passion_n a_o oven_n stop_v up_o be_v hot_a within_o so_o the_o more_o close_o we_o be_v the_o more_o we_o keep_v our_o own_o counsel_n the_o great_a be_v our_o burden_n look_v as_o wind_v when_o it_o be_v imprison_v in_o the_o cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o cause_v violent_a convulsion_n and_o earthquake_n but_o if_o it_o find_v vent_v all_o be_v quiet_a so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o heart_n when_o trouble_n be_v keep_v close_o than_o they_o become_v the_o great_a burden_n they_o make_v the_o heart_n stormy_a full_a of_o discontent_n but_o when_o we_o open_v ourselves_o as_o hannah_n do_v her_o case_n to_o god_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 8._o we_o be_v no_o more_o sad_a or_o if_o we_o go_v to_o any_o thing_n on_o this_o side_n god_n our_o trouble_n increase_v when_o a_o man_n have_v sorrow_n upon_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o the_o next_o ditch_n will_v yield_v he_o refresh_v and_o comfort_n but_o he_o must_v go_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n if_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o enemy_n without_o our_o business_n be_v to_o strike_v in_o with_o god_n prov._n 16._o 7._o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v even_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o god_n have_v the_o command_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v first_o to_o be_v treat_v with_o then_o there_o be_v hope_n and_o relief_n in_o god_n when_o we_o be_v humble_a and_o tractable_a in_o our_o affliction_n when_o we_o come_v and_o represent_v our_o case_n to_o he_o the_o very_a thing_n give_v we_o some_o hope_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o out_o of_o mercy_n therefore_o the_o very_a represent_v our_o misery_n as_o david_n psal._n 69._o 29._o but_o i_o be_o poor_a and_o sorrowful_a that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a forlorn_a condition_n if_o you_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o plead_v this_o be_v that_o which_o move_v god_n and_o work_n upon_o his_o bowel_n look_v as_o beggar_n to_o move_v pity_n will_v uncover_v their_o sore_n that_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o silent_a oratory_n they_o may_v extort_v and_o draw_v forth_o relief_n from_o you_o so_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o your_o condition_n some_o hope_n will_v arise_v hence_o lord_n i_o be_o weak_a and_o poor_a deliver_v i_o that_o be_v all_o the_o argument_n 2._o as_o to_o sin_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o go_v to_o god_n with_o clearness_n and_o openness_n reveal_v your_o whole_a state_n tell_v he_o what_o be_v your_o temptation_n and_o conflict_n and_o how_o your_o heart_n work_v though_o he_o know_v it_o already_o by_o his_o own_o omnisciency_n yet_o let_v he_o know_v it_o by_o your_o own_o acknowledgement_n let_v he_o not_o know_v it_o as_o a_o judge_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o punish_v you_o but_o go_v deal_v plain_o and_o confess_v your_o sin_n to_o this_o end_n 1._o there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_n of_o thing_n heb._n 5._o 14._o they_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n when_o a_o man_n have_v not_o only_o a_o speculative_a knowledge_n but_o have_v his_o sense_n exercise_v able_a to_o judge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o can_v discern_v what_o be_v of_o flesh_n and_o what_o be_v of_o spirit_n and_o so_o can_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n when_o we_o have_v not_o only_o some_o naked_a theory_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o see_v what_o be_v a_o temptation_n where_o our_o help_n and_o where_o our_o weakness_n lie_v 2._o there_o need_v observation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n a_o man_n that_o will_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n need_v to_o observe_v himself_o narrow_o and_o keep_v his_o heart_n above_o all_o keep_n david_n that_o say_v here_o i_o declare_v my_o way_n say_v elsewhere_o i_o consider_v my_o way_n it_o be_v but_o a_o formal_a account_n we_o can_v give_v without_o serious_a consideration_n we_o must_v therefore_o keep_v our_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n prov._n 4._o 23._o 3._o there_o need_v in_o many_o case_n a_o serious_a search_n for_o instance_n in_o deep_a desertion_n when_o god_n withdraw_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o man_n have_v not_o those_o wont_a influence_n of_o grace_n those_o glimpse_n of_o favour_n and_o quickning_n of_o spirit_n and_o enlarging_n of_o heart_n psal._n 77._o 6._o i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n my_o song_n in_o the_o night_n i_o commune_v with_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o my_o spirit_n make_v diligent_a search_n when_o under_o any_o despair_n of_o soul_n trace_v it_o to_o its_o original_a cause_n wherein_o i_o have_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o lam._n 3._o 40._o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n there_o need_v a_o very_a distinct_a and_o serious_a enquiry_n into_o the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v deal_v ingenuous_o with_o god_n and_o lie_v open_v ourselves_o before_o he_o ii_o the_o second_o clause_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v i_o doct._n after_o a_o ingenuous_a and_o open_a declaration_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n we_o find_v audience_n with_o he_o so_o do_v david_n and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o saint_n he_o be_v never_o yet_o want_v to_o his_o people_n that_o deal_n sincere_o with_o he_o in_o prayer_n how_o do_v god_n manifest_v his_o audience_n either_o inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n or_o outward_o by_o providence_n first_o inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n when_o he_o beget_v a_o persuasion_n of_o their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n leave_v a_o impression_n of_o confidence_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o a_o quietness_n in_o look_v for_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v ask_v before_o they_o have_v a_o answer_n of_o providence_n they_o have_v a_o persuasion_n of_o heart_n that_o their_o prayer_n have_v be_v accept_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o accept_v a_o prayer_n and_o grant_v a_o prayer_n god_n acceptance_n be_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o pray_v but_o the_o thing_n we_o beg_v for_o be_v another_o thing_n and_o distinct_a 1_o john_n 5._o 14_o 15._o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o
only_o rejoice_v in_o thing_n for_o a_o season_n john_n 6._o 35._o there_o be_v many_o that_o look_v for_o all_o their_o virtue_n and_o their_o experience_n from_o their_o notion_n in_o religion_n thus_o they_o run_v from_o doctrine_n to_o doctrine_n from_o way_n to_o way_n so_o remain_v unmortified_a three_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o first_o decay_n and_o look_v often_o into_o the_o state_n of_o your_o heart_n a_o man_n that_o never_o cast_v up_o his_o estate_n be_v undo_v insensible_o therefore_o look_v often_o into_o the_o state_n of_o your_o heart_n whether_o you_o increase_v in_o your_o affection_n to_o god_n in_o the_o power_n of_o holiness_n or_o whether_o you_o go_v backward_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n policy_n when_o once_o we_o be_v decline_v to_o humble_v we_o further_o and_o further_a still_o as_o a_o stone_n that_o run_v down_o the_o hill_n therefore_o take_v heed_n look_v to_o the_o first_o declining_n a_o gap_n once_o make_v in_o the_o conscience_n grow_v wide_a and_o wide_a every_o day_n and_o the_o first_o declining_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n evil_n be_v best_a stop_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o when_o you_o begin_v to_o be_v cold_a careless_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n and_o not_o to_o have_v the_o like_a savour_n as_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v take_v heed_n a_o heavy_a body_n move_v downward_o still_o get_v more_o strength_n it_o go_v down_o and_o move_v fast_a still_o o_o therefore_o stay_v at_o first_o the_o first_o remit_v of_o your_o watch_n and_o spiritual_a fervour_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o come_v upon_o many_o so_o that_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o vile_a affection_n and_o lie_v error_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o crush_v the_o egg_n than_o kill_v the_o serpent_n he_o that_o keep_v his_o house_n in_o constant_a repair_n prevent_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o therefore_o look_v to_o your_o heart_n still_o our_o first_o declining_n though_o never_o so_o small_a be_v very_o dangerous_a pliny_n speak_v of_o the_o lioness_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 16._o first_o she_o bring_v forth_o five_o lion_n than_o four_o then_z three_z then_z two_o than_o one_o and_o forever_o afterward_o be_v barren_a thus_o we_o first_o begin_v to_o remit_v of_o our_o diligence_n in_o holy_a thing_n and_o be_v not_o so_o frequent_a in_o act_n of_o communion_n than_o this_o and_o that_o go_v off_o till_o we_o have_v but_o little_o leave_v we_o and_o then_o all_o be_v go_v and_o man_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o i_o may_v resemble_v it_o to_o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n the_o head_n of_o gold_n the_o breast_n of_o silver_n the_o thigh_n of_o brass_n the_o foot_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n still_o worse_o and_o worse_o so_o man_n be_v embase_v by_o degree_n and_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n and_o their_o savour_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n four_o often_o review_v your_o first_o ground_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o your_o after-experience_n and_o what_o fresh_a taste_v you_o have_v then_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o your_o soul_n heb._n 3._o 14._o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n steadfast_a unto_o the_o end_n the_o first_o rejoice_v of_o faith_n the_o sweet_a sense_n that_o you_o have_v o_o how_o precious_a be_v christ_n to_o you_o then_o when_o first_o you_o come_v out_o of_o your_o fear_n revive_v this_o upon_o your_o heart_n this_o will_v stir_v you_o up_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n when_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v fresh_a upon_o your_o heart_n your_o motion_n be_v earnest_a many_o begin_v like_o a_o tree_n full_a of_o blossom_n give_v great_a hope_n of_o fruit_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o keep_v up_o this_o affection_n and_o that_o a_o curse_a satiety_n may_v not_o creep_v upon_o we_o use_v 2._o if_o those_o that_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o begin_v to_o conform_v their_o practice_n aught_o with_o all_o constancy_n to_o persevere_v than_o it_o reprove_v 1._o those_o that_o take_v up_o religion_n only_o by_o way_n of_o essay_n to_o try_v how_o it_o will_v suit_n with_o they_o they_o do_v not_o entire_o and_o by_o a_o resolute_a fix_a purpose_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v resolve_v upon_o all_o hazard_n not_o take_v up_o religion_n for_o a_o walk_n but_o for_o a_o journey_n not_o like_o go_v to_o sea_n for_o pleasure_n if_o they_o see_v a_o storm_n come_v present_o to_o shore_n again_o but_o for_o a_o voyage_n to_o ride_v out_o all_o weather_n thus_o you_o shall_v do_v stick_v to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o at_o first_o make_v god_n a_o good_a allowance_n that_o neither_o tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n nor_o any_o thing_n may_v separate_v you_o from_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 35._o we_o shall_v count_v all_o charge_n and_o resolve_v upon_o the_o worst_a 2._o it_o reprove_v aguish_a christian_n who_o purity_n and_o devotion_n come_v upon_o they_o by_o fit_n hos._n 6._o 4._o their_o righteousness_n be_v as_o the_o morning-dew_n the_o morning-dew_n that_o can_v endure_v the_o rise_a sun_n it_o be_v soon_o waste_v and_o spend_v when_o the_o sun_n arise_v with_o his_o heat_n and_o strength_n whereas_o our_o righteousness_n shall_v not_o be_v like_o the_o morning-dew_n but_o like_o the_o morning-light_n 3._o it_o reprove_v they_o that_o be_v only_o sway_v by_o temporal_a advantage_n that_o be_v off_o and_o on_o as_o the_o samaritan_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v favour_v by_o alexander_n and_o other_o prince_n than_o they_o will_v deny_v the_o temple_n that_o be_v upon_o mount_n gerizim_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v brethren_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o danger_n than_o they_o will_v disclaim_v they_o thus_o many_o be_v sway_v by_o temporal_a advantage_n either_o intend_v or_o omit_v the_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n as_o they_o be_v favour_v by_o man_n but_o we_o be_v to_o stick_v to_o god_n testimony_n ii_o let_v we_o come_v to_o david_n prayer_n o_o lord_n put_v i_o not_o to_o shame_v it_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o deprecation_n or_o a_o prayer_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o evil_n the_o evil_a deprecate_v be_v shame_n by_o shame_v some_o understand_v the_o reproach_n of_o wicked_a man_n lord_n let_v i_o not_o suffer_v their_o reproach_n for_o i_o have_v stick_v unto_o thy_o testimony_n a_o man_n that_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o god_n testimony_n that_o be_v not_o zealous_a and_o constant_a will_v be_v put_v to_o shame_v before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o make_v a_o scorn_n by_o they_o and_o lie_v under_o great_a reproach_n therefore_o lord_n prevent_v this_o reproach_n these_o reproach_n be_v grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v it_o be_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n to_o be_v contemn_v especial_o when_o he_o do_v well_o but_o certain_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v he_o will_v not_o so_o earnest_o deprecate_v this_o i_o shall_v think_v at_o least_o not_o in_o such_o a_o expression_n o_o lord_n put_v i_o not_o to_o shame_v he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o shame_n wherein_o god_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n it_o be_v true_a god_n may_v suffer_v this_o in_o his_o providence_n well_o then_o this_o shame_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o result_v either_o from_o his_o sin_n or_o from_o his_o suffering_n first_o from_o sin_n i_o have_v stick_v unto_o thy_o testimony_n o_o suffer_v i_o not_o to_o fall_v into_o any_o such_o sinful_a course_n as_o may_v expose_v i_o to_o shame_n and_o make_v i_o become_v a_o reproach_n to_o religion_n observe_v doct._n the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n be_v shame_n shame_n be_v a_o trouble_n of_o mind_n about_o such_o evil_n as_o tend_v to_o our_o infamy_n and_o disgrace_n loss_n of_o life_n be_v matter_n of_o fear_n loss_n of_o good_n be_v matter_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n but_o loss_n of_o name_n and_o credit_n be_v matter_n of_o shame_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o trouble_n of_o mind_n that_o do_v arise_v about_o such_o evil_n as_o tend_v to_o our_o infamy_n and_o disgrace_n now_o this_o infamy_n and_o disgrace_n be_v the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o sin_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n reason_n and_o experience_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n shame_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n though_o they_o be_v naked_a yet_o till_o they_o have_v sin_v they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a gen._n 2._o 25._o with_o gen._n 3._o 10._o there_o be_v verecundia_fw-la a_o awful_a majesty_n or_o a_o holy_a bashfulness_n in_o innocency_n but_o not_o pudor_fw-la a_o fear_n of_o reproach_n and_o infamy_n that_o come_v in_o by_o the_o fall_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o sin_n folly_n and_o filthiness_n and_o both_o cause_n shame_n it_o be_v a_o
irrational_a act_n and_o it_o have_v a_o turpitude_n in_o it_o therefore_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n be_v shame_n and_o a_o fear_n of_o a_o just_a reproof_n and_o then_o by_o experience_n how_o do_v man_n hang_v the_o head_n and_o blush_v when_o they_o be_v take_v in_o any_o unseemly_a action_n all_o evil_a cause_v shame_n all_o sin_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v commit_v it_o flash_v in_o the_o face_n of_o conscience_n shame_n be_v the_o strive_v of_o nature_n to_o hide_v the_o stain_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o send_v out_o the_o blood_n into_o the_o face_n for_o a_o cover_n it_o labour_v most_o under_o this_o passion_n and_o this_o shame_n deny_v sin_n not_o only_a when_o man_n be_v conscious_a of_o what_o we_o do_v but_o it_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o a_o just_a reproof_n from_o god_n nay_o of_o a_o just_a reproof_n from_o themselves_o there_o be_v a_o double_a lothness_n and_o fear_n in_o shame_n when_o man_n sin_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o look_v into_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o loath_a to_o look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n 1_o john_n 3._o 20._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o etc._n etc._n when_o man_n have_v guilt_n upon_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o take_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o look_v into_o the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n add_v if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n that_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o interrupt_v as_o holy_a david_n have_v his_o shieness_n when_o he_o have_v be_v sin_v away_o his_o peace_n he_o keep_v silence_n psal._n 32._o 3._o he_o be_v fain_o to_o thrust_v forth_o his_o heart_n by_o a_o practical_a decree_n and_o bring_v it_o by_o force_n into_o god_n presence_n indeed_o some_o man_n be_v grow_v shameless_a have_v a_o deprave_a judgement_n and_o corrupt_v all_o their_o do_n zeph._n 3._o 7._o such_o have_v outgrow_v the_o common_a principle_n of_o natural_a honesty_n and_o of_o all_o disease_n those_o which_o be_v insensible_a be_v the_o worst_a therefore_o when_o man_n be_v grow_v into_o a_o state_n of_o insensibility_n and_o lose_v those_o feeling_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v very_o sad_a yet_o those_o which_o be_v most_o obdurate_a have_v their_o hide_a fear_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n and_o conscience_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v alone_o themselves_o and_o be_v fain_o to_o knit_v pleasure_n to_o pleasure_n to_o keep_v up_o this_o victory_n and_o be_v force_v to_o live_v in_o a_o jolly_a course_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v a_o great_a brawn_n upon_o their_o heart_n use_v let_v this_o press_v we_o to_o avoid_v sin_n rom._n 6._o 21._o for_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a if_o you_o sin_v there_o will_v be_v shame_n sin_n in_o the_o great_a privacy_n bring_v shame_n though_o you_o shall_v be_v solitary_a and_o alone_a with_o yourselves_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o eye_n see_v and_o a_o ear_n hear_v all_o that_o you_o do_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o pythagoras_n reverence_n thyself_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o witness_n there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o god_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o will_v upbraid_v we_o for_o sin_n again_o david_n make_v this_o request_n when_o he_o have_v profess_v perseverance_n i_o have_v stick_v unto_o thy_o testimony_n yet_o lord_n put_v i_o not_o to_o shame_v note_v from_o thence_o doct._n a_o man_n that_o have_v long_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o testimony_n yet_o he_o shall_v pray_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o fall_v into_o shameful_a sin_n why_o 1._o they_o which_o be_v most_o steadfast_a be_v not_o past_o all_o danger_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 12._o wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v he_o that_o have_v the_o firm_a footing_n may_v fall_v and_o that_o foul_o too_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o grow_v negligent_a and_o secure_a he_o may_v be_v soon_o surprise_v and_o draw_v to_o dishonour_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o as_o david_n who_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n sin_v so_o foul_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o heathen_a when_o once_o we_o come_v out_o of_o our_o fear_n and_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n we_o think_v there_o need_v not_o be_v such_o diligence_n as_o when_o we_o be_v doubtful_a and_o keep_v in_o a_o uncertain_a condition_n and_o so_o carry_v the_o matter_n as_o if_o we_o be_v past_o all_o danger_n o_o no_o sin_n many_o time_n break_v out_o of_o a_o sudden_a and_o after_o the_o first_o labour_n of_o soul_n in_o regeneration_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n be_v go_v there_o be_v great_a danger_n of_o security_n and_o secret_o and_o silent_o thing_n may_v run_v to_o waste_v in_o the_o soul._n god_n child_n have_v be_v in_o most_o danger_n when_o to_o appearance_n there_o be_v least_o cause_n of_o fear_n lot_z who_o be_v chaste_a in_o sodom_n fall_v into_o incest_n where_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o and_o his_o two_o daughter_n he_o who_o righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v at_o their_o abomination_n how_o be_v his_o conscience_n cast_v asleep_a by_o security_n a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v fall_v into_o the_o gross_a sin_n david_n who_o heart_n smite_v he_o for_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n yet_o afterward_o fall_v into_o uncleanness_n and_o blood_n and_o his_o conscience_n fall_v asleep_a therefore_o there_o needs_o watch_v and_o pray_v to_o the_o last_o 2._o the_o miscarriage_n of_o god_n child_n be_v most_o shameful_a o_o how_o will_v the_o cham_n of_o the_o world_n laugh_v to_o see_v a_o noah_n drink_v so_o a_o child_n of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o disorder_n how_o will_v this_o furnish_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a blind_a samson_n do_v not_o make_v such_o sport_n for_o the_o philistine_n as_o a_o child_n of_o god_n for_o a_o wicked_a man_n when_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o some_o notable_a excess_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 14._o by_o this_o deed_n thou_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v wicked_a man_n have_v a_o conscience_n and_o they_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o any_o pretext_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n keep_v up_o the_o lustre_n of_o it_o and_o live_v up_o to_o the_o majesty_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o awe_n of_o it_o fall_v upon_o wicked_a man_n but_o when_o they_o run_v into_o practice_n condemn_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n it_o harden_v wicked_a man_n and_o take_v off_o this_o awe_n and_o fear_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o a_o rude_a scythian_a or_o barbarous_a goth_n do_v if_o they_o shall_v exercise_v rapine_n and_o commit_v uncleanness_n no_o matter_n what_o open_a enemy_n which_o be_v at_o defiance_n with_o god_n though_o they_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n over_o and_o over_o again_o it_o be_v no_o such_o dishonour_n but_o for_o a_o child_n of_o god_n he_o that_o profess_v the_o christian_a name_n to_o walk_v disorderly_a it_o reflect_v dishonour_n upon_o god_n 3._o because_o of_o the_o hope_n they_o have_v of_o speed_v in_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o i_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v those_o that_o in_o a_o humble_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o mischief_n of_o be_v a_o blemish_n to_o religion_n when_o they_o come_v to_o pray_v they_o may_v be_v persuade_v of_o god_n goodness_n of_o who_o they_o have_v such_o long_a experience_n that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v they_o at_o length_n use_v let_v we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o dishonour_v the_o gospel_n in_o our_o trial_n that_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v we_o to_o sin_n or_o shame_n by_o total_a apostasy_n or_o by_o any_o scandal_n that_o our_o crown_n may_v not_o be_v take_v from_o we_o second_o as_o this_o shame_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o arise_v from_o his_o sin_n so_o also_o from_o his_o suffering_n or_o from_o the_o disappointment_n of_o his_o hope_n hope_v defer_v leave_v a_o man_n ashamed_a therefore_o rom._n 5._o 5._o the_o apostle_n say_v hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a when_o a_o man_n have_v give_v out_o to_o other_o he_o have_v such_o defence_n hope_n expectation_n and_o these_o fail_v than_o he_o be_v ashamed_a thus_o david_n beg_v god_n will_v own_v he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v a_o scorn_n to_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n note_v when_o they_o that_o stick_v to_o god_n testimony_n be_v disappoint_v of_o their_o present_a hope_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o shame_n observe_v it_o and_o humble_v
we_o be_v to_o go_v to_o god_n for_o his_o teach_n because_o the_o mean_n be_v not_o successful_a unless_o he_o join_v his_o influence_n especial_o to_o give_v we_o this_o practical_a knowledge_n teach_v in_o order_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o god_n statute_n i_o say_v though_o we_o have_v the_o word_n and_o many_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n better_o gift_v than_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n eph._n 4._o 11._o yet_o god_n must_v be_v our_o teacher_n still_o if_o we_o mean_v to_o profit_v for_o paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n may_v water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o to_o seek_v knowledge_n in_o the_o mean_n with_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n will_v never_o succeed_v well_o with_o you_o as_o we_o minister_n must_v not_o rest_v upon_o our_o work_n but_o pray_v much_o for_o success_n be_v orasse_n est_fw-la bene_fw-la studuisse_fw-la luther_n so_o you_o hearer_n must_v not_o restin_a the_o fruit_n of_o our_o study_n but_o still_o beg_v god_n to_o teach_v you_o every_o truth_n but_o all_o this_o will_v be_v more_o evident_o make_v out_o in_o the_o follow_a point_n 2._o doct._n divine_a teach_v be_v necessary_a for_o all_o those_o that_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n statute_n 1._o we_o have_v lose_v our_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n adam_n lose_v it_o and_o all_o mankind_n in_o he_o ever_o since_o we_o have_v be_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o psal._n 14._o 3._o they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o i._n e._n go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n as_o it_o lead_v to_o true_a happiness_n eccles._n 7._o 29._o god_n have_v make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o have_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n wander_v in_o a_o maze_n man_n at_o first_o that_o have_v perfect_a wisdom_n to_o discern_v the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n and_o ability_n to_o pursue_v it_o now_o be_v full_a of_o crooked_a counsel_n be_v darken_v with_o ignorance_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o abominable_a error_n and_o mistake_n and_o second_v with_o lust_n and_o passion_n 2._o we_o can_v never_o find_v it_o of_o ourselves_o till_o god_n reveal_v it_o to_o we_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o._n man_n what_o be_v good_a micah_n 6._o 8._o it_o be_v well_o for_o man_n that_o he_o have_v god_n for_o his_o teacher_n who_o have_v give_v he_o a_o state_v rule_n by_o which_o good_a and_o evil_n may_v be_v determine_v 1._o because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o nature_n will_v never_o reveal_v to_o he_o as_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n discover_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o give_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o the_o way_n how_o that_o mercy_n shall_v come_v unto_o we_o speak_v nothing_o of_o god_n incarnate_a two_o nature_n in_o christ_n person_n the_o two_o covenant_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n death_n etc._n etc._n these_o can_v never_o be_v know_v by_o natural_a reason_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o mere_a motion_n of_o god_n will_v without_o any_o other_o cause_n move_v there_o unto_o than_o his_o own_o love_n and_o compassion_n john_n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have-everlasting_a life_n and_o how_o can_v any_o man_n divine_a what_o god_n purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n unless_o he_o himself_o reveal_v it_o 2._o because_o those_o thing_n that_o nature_n teach_v it_o teach_v but_o dark_o and_o with_o little_a satisfaction_n without_o the_o help_n of_o scripture_n as_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o omnipotent_a wise_a righteous_a good_a and_o that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a he_o shall_v be_v serve_v that_o reasonable_a creature_n have_v immortal_a soul_n and_o so_o die_v not_o as_o the_o beast_n that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a happiness_n in_o these_o thing_n wherein_o man_n ordinary_o seek_v it_o that_o since_o virtue_n and_o vice_n receive_v not_o suitable_a recompense_n here_o there_o must_v be_v punishment_n and_o reward_n after_o this_o life_n that_o man_n live_v just_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v to_o be_v sober_a and_o temperate_a that_o reason_n be_v not_o enslave_v to_o sensual_a appetite_n all_o which_o nature_n reveal_v but_o dark_o so_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o have_v live_v according_a to_o this_o light_n in_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o have_v be_v find_v fool_n rom._n 1._o 22._o profess_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n which_o discover_v the_o nature_n and_o way_n of_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n what_o that_o reward_n and_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n be_v and_o the_o right_a way_n of_o obtain_v the_o one_o and_o eschew_v the_o other_o with_o weighty_a argument_n to_o enforce_v these_o thing_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v have_v assurance_n that_o the_o worship_n which_o we_o give_v to_o god_n be_v please_v to_o he_o there_o must_v be_v a_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n otherwise_o when_o we_o have_v tire_v ourselves_o in_o a_o endless_a maze_n of_o superstition_n he_o may_v turn_v we_o off_o with_o who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n isa._n 1._o 12._o therefore_o for_o our_o security_n and_o assurance_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o have_v a_o state_v rule_n under_o god_n own_o hand_n and_o god_n must_v be_v both_o author_n and_o object_n of_o worship_n 3._o beside_o the_o external_a revelation_n there_o must_v be_v a_o inward_a teach_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n joh._n 6._o 45._o not_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o write_v scripture_n but_o all_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v prophesy_v of_o that_o time_n when_o the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v most_o complete_a then_o there_o will_v be_v still_o a_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n before_o their_o heart_n be_v draw_v into_o christ._n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a to_o expound_v the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o and_o much_o more_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o expound_v the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n other_o teach_v the_o ear_n but_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n the_o rule_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o guide_n be_v another_o the_o mean_n be_v never_o intend_v to_o take_v off_o our_o dependence_n upon_o god_n but_o to_o engage_v it_o rather_o that_o we_o may_v look_v up_o for_o his_o blessing_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n that_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n though_o the_o gospel_n have_v enough_o in_o it_o to_o evidence_n itself_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n yet_o god_n must_v make_v use_n of_o his_o create_a power_n before_o this_o light_n can_v break_v in_o upon_o our_o heart_n with_o any_o efficacy_n and_o influence_n the_o law_n be_v light_a prov._n 6._o 23._o yet_o not_o comprehend_v by_o darkness_n joh._n 1._o 5._o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o which_o rest_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n that_o remain_v in_o their_o natural_a condition_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o see_v any_o object_n to_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n unless_o we_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o scripture_n be_v our_o external_n light_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o world_n the_o understanding_n be_v our_o internal_a light_n now_o this_o eye_n be_v become_v blind_a in_o all_o natural_a man_n and_o in_o the_o best_a it_o be_v most_o imperfect_a therefore_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n must_v be_v open_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n ephes._n 1._o 17_o 18._o though_o truth_n be_v plain_o reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v a_o removal_n of_o that_o natural_a darkness_n and_o blindness_n that_o be_v upon_o our_o understanding_n outward_a light_n do_v not_o make_v the_o object_n conspicuous_a without_o a_o faculty_n of_o see_v in_o the_o eye_n a_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v at_o noonday_n nor_o the_o sharp_a fight_n at_o midnight_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o take_v off_o the_o scale_n from_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v clear_o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v clear_o now_o scripture_n be_v perfect_v that_o be_v the_o great_a work_n to_o strengthen_v the_o faculty_n 4._o this_o inward_a teach_n must_v be_v renew_v and_o continue_v from_o day_n to_o
not_o a_o waste_n either_o god_n be_v there_o frame_v gracious_a operation_n or_o the_o devil_n who_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes._n 2._o 2._o will_v you_o give_v they_o to_o god_n to_o be_v save_v or_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v damn_v who_o be_v they_o be_v now_o they_o be_v for_o ever_o 5_o if_o you_o love_v any_o you_o give_v he_o the_o heart_n and_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o wish_v that_o there_o be_v window_n in_o your_o body_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o heart_n towards_o they_o sure_o if_o you_o have_v cause_n to_o love_v any_o you_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o love_v god_n no_o such_o friend_n as_o he_o no_o such_o benefactor_n as_o he_o if_o you_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o what_o blessing_n he_o have_v bestow_v internal_a external_a temporal_a eternal_a he_o have_v give_v his_o son_n the_o great_a instance_n of_o love_n joh._n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n his_o gospel_n that_o his_o love_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o we_o his_o spirit_n that_o not_o only_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n but_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 5._o 5._o his_o christ_n to_o save_v we_o his_o word_n to_o enlighten_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v we_o till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n where_o he_o will_v give_v himself_o to_o we_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n certain_o unless_o void_a of_o all_o sense_n and_o common_a ingenuity_n thou_o will_v say_v as_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 116._o 12._o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o what_o indeed_o will_v thou_o render_v to_o he_o love_n will_v tell_v thou_o but_o lest_o thou_o shall_v miss_v god_n himself_o have_v tell_v thou_o prov._n 23._o 26._o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o wish_v for_o window_n in_o thy_o body_n he_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o psal._n 7._o 9_o the_o righteous_a god_n try_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o and_o 1_o king_n 8._o 39_o thou_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o sea_n of_o glass_n he_o know_v how_o much_o thou_o esteem_v and_o honour_v he_o if_o thou_o give_v he_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o do_v not_o give_v he_o thy_o heart_n thou_o dishonour_v he_o and_o set_v something_a else_o before_o he_o 6_o this_o be_v that_o all_o may_v give_v he_o if_o god_n shall_v require_v costly_a sacrifice_n river_n of_o oil_n thousand_o of_o ram_n than_o none_o but_o the_o rich_a will_v serve_v he_o and_o he_o will_v require_v nothing_o but_o what_o many_o hypocrite_n will_v give_v he_o then_o the_o poor_a will_v be_v ashamed_a and_o discourage_v not_o be_v able_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o command_n yea_o then_o god_n will_v not_o act_v like_o the_o true_a god_n who_o accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n nor_o regard_v the_o rich_a more_o than_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n job_n 34._o 19_o say_v not_o mica_n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n but_o go_v to_o god_n and_o give_v he_o thy_o heart_n this_o will_v make_v thy_o mite_n more_o acceptable_a than_o the_o great_a treasure_n of_o the_o wicked_a luk._n 21._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o and_o he_o look_v up_o and_o see_v the_o rich_a man_n cast_v their_o gift_n into_o the_o treasury_n and_o he_o see_v also_o a_o certain_a poor_a widow_n cast_v in_o thither_o two_o mite_n and_o he_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o poor_a widow_n have_v cast_v in_o more_o than_o they_o all_o for_o all_o these_o have_v of_o their_o abundance_n cast_v unto_o the_o offering_n of_o god_n but_o of_o her_o penury_n she_o have_v cast_v in_o all_o the_o live_a that_o she_o have_v we_o read_v in_o pagan-story_n of_o one_o that_o when_o many_o rich_a scholar_n give_v gift_n to_o socrates_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o birth_n and_o fortune_n a_o poor_a young_a man_n come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v i_o have_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o thou_o to_o bestow_v upon_o thou_o but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v i_o give_v and_o that_o be_v myself_o other_o that_o have_v give_v to_o thou_o have_v leave_v more_o to_o themselves_o but_o i_o have_v give_v all_o that_o i_o have_v and_o have_v nothing_o leave_v i_o i_o give_v thou_o myself_o the_o philosopher_n answer_v thou_o have_v give_v i_o a_o gift_n indeed_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v my_o care_n to_o return_v thou_o to_o thyself_o better_a than_o i_o find_v thou_o so_o come_v to_o god_n he_o need_v we_o not_o but_o it_o be_v for_o our_o benefit_n we_o shall_v give_v our_o heart_n and_o self_n to_o he_o he_o know_v how_o much_o it_o be_v for_o our_o advantage_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v our_o heart_n to_o make_v they_o better_o to_o sanctify_v and_o save_v they_o 2_o the_o whole_a heart_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n 2._o why_o we_o must_v keep_v the_o law_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n it_o be_v take_v legal_o or_o evangelical_o as_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v or_o as_o god_n will_v accept_v what_o be_v require_v in_o justice_n or_o what_o be_v accept_v in_o mercy_n one_a according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n require_v exact_a conformity_n without_o the_o least_o motion_n to_o the_o contrary_a either_o in_o thought_n or_o destre_n a_o full_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n this_o be_v in_o force_n still_o as_o to_o our_o rule_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n this_o without_o any_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n like_o man_n love_n to_o god_n in_o innocency_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v no_o where_o find_v but_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o alone_o be_v harmless_a and_o undefiled_a and_o will_v never_o thus_o be_v fulfil_v by_o we_o till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n for_o here_o all_o be_v but_o in_o part_n but_o than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o then_o will_v there_o be_v light_n without_o darkness_n knowledge_n without_o ignorance_n faith_n without_o unbelief_n hope_v without_o despair_n love_v without_o defect_n and_o mixture_n of_o carnal_a inclination_n all_o good_a motion_n without_o distraction_n here_o be_v folly_n and_o confusion_n here_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o best_a gal._n 5._o 17._o they_o have_v a_o double_a principle_n though_o not_o a_o double_a heart_n 2_o in_o a_o evangelical_n sense_n according_a to_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o so_o god_n out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n accept_v of_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n as_o answer_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o sanctification_n receive_v when_o god_n sanctify_v a_o man_n he_o sanctify_v he_o as_o to_o all_o the_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n inlightn_v the_o understanding_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n incline_v the_o heart_n to_o obedience_n circumcise_v the_o affection_n fill_v we_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o holy_a thing_n but_o be_v a_o voluntary_a agent_n he_o do_v not_o this_o as_o to_o perfection_n of_o degree_n all_o at_o once_o but_o successive_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a therefore_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o ignorance_n in_o the_o understanding_n perversity_n in_o the_o will_n fleshliness_n and_o impurity_n in_o the_o affection_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o every_o faculty_n like_o water_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o same_o cup_n but_o so_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n do_v more_o and_o more_o prevail_v over_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n light_n upon_o darkness_n holiness_n upon_o sin_n and_o heavenliness_n upon_o our_o inclination_n to_o worldly_a vanity_n as_o the_o sun_n upon_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o night_n till_o it_o grow_v into_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 4._o 18._o the_o path_n of_o the_o
ready_a to_o make_v profession_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 5._o bid_v we_o do_v it_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n meekness_n respect_v man_n fear_v a_o care_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n the_o fear_n of_o man_n be_v check_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n isa._n 8._o 12_o 13._o neither_o fear_v you_o their_o fear_n nor_o be_v afraid_a sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n luke_n 12._o 4_o 5._o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n a_o holy_a impression_n of_o god_n excellency_n and_o greatness_n leave_v upon_o the_o heart_n be_v this_o fear_n that_o carry_v the_o cause_n clear_o for_o god_n and_o as_o one_o nail_n drive_v out_o another_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n banish_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o none_o so_o as_o to_o god_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o eternal_a death_n what_o be_v a_o prison_n to_o hell_n a_o little_a vain_a glory_n to_o eternal_a glory_n the_o creature_n to_o god_n 4._o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o other_o world_n when_o we_o translate_v the_o scene_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o this_o world_n to_o the_o next_o and_o consider_v who_o be_v scorn_v there_o receive_v there_o or_o reject_v there_o the_o temptation_n be_v lessen_v the_o apostle_n show_v that_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v he_o that_o believe_v another_o world_n and_o hope_v for_o it_o will_v never_o be_v cowardly_a and_o bashful_a but_o will_v confident_o confess_v christ_n and_o own_v he_o both_o in_o worship_n and_o conversation_n a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v suppress_v but_o will_v break_v out_o and_o show_v itself_o and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n his_o truth_n and_o way_n well_o then_o christian_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o spirit_n of_o fear_n bashfulness_n and_o inconfidence_n which_o keep_v we_o from_o confess_v christ_n and_o own_v his_o way_n king_n be_v more_o formidable_a by_o their_o place_n and_o power_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n but_o alas_o we_o give_v place_n to_o the_o mean_a man_n and_o the_o small_a opposition_n make_v we_o give_v out_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n power_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n the_o christian_a spirit_n be_v a_o sober_a spirit_n that_o value_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o weight_n but_o not_o a_o dastardly_a spirit_n a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o power_n that_o ow_v christ_n with_o meekness_n and_o a_o due_a respect_n to_o earthly_a tribunal_n and_o yet_o with_o courage_n as_o look_v high_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o must_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o the_o testimony_n and_o way_n of_o god_n before_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 1._o 16._o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o gospel_n be_v such_o a_o pure_a sure_a rule_n and_o offer_v we_o such_o glorious_a hope_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o profess_v it_o without_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o so_o he_o bid_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 11._o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o of_o i_o his_o prisoner_n neither_o of_o the_o profession_n nor_o of_o our_o companion_n in_o the_o profession_n when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o great_a disgrace_n so_o again_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 16._o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o behalf_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n not_o of_o shame_n david_n be_v a_o instance_n when_o michol_n scoff_v at_o he_o i_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o vile_a 2_o sam._n 6._o 22._o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v dishonour_v for_o christ._n the_o primitive_a christian_n when_o the_o heathen_n reproach_v they_o be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v the_o answer_n be_v i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o commit_v adultery_n mean_v the_o heathen_a jupiter_n affliction_n be_v no_o disgrace_n but_o sin_n be_v but_o what_o danger_n be_v there_o of_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n since_o christianity_n be_v in_o fashion_n answ._n 1._o sometime_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contemn_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o either_o muster_v up_o the_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v or_o else_o droll_n upon_o religion_n and_o make_v it_o the_o common_a jest_n and_o byword_n 2._o the_o strict_a profession_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v under_o reproach_n though_o the_o nominal_a christian_a and_o the_o serious_a christian_a have_v the_o same_o bible_n and_o believe_v the_o same_o creed_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o profession_n yet_o those_o that_o be_v false_a to_o their_o religion_n will_v hate_v and_o scorn_v those_o that_o be_v true_a to_o it_o and_o among_o the_o carnal_a it_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o reproach_n to_o be_v serious_a and_o diligent_a now_o though_o a_o gracious_a heart_n can_v be_v vile_a for_o god_n yet_o other_o be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v be_v mark_v and_o account_v precise_a or_o puritan_n and_o so_o by_o resist_v a_o imaginary_a shame_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o eternal_a reproach_n 3._o it_o may_v be_v the_o strict_a sort_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o poor_a sort_n and_o though_o they_o be_v precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v despise_v by_o man_n john_n 7._o 49._o this_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v have_v any_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v in_o he_o any_o people_n of_o quality_n they_o shall_v be_v account_v people_n of_o no_o port_n and_o breed_n if_o they_o be_v strict_o christian._n quantus_fw-la in_o christiano_n populo_fw-la honour_n christi_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la religio_fw-la ignobilem_fw-la facit_fw-la coguntur_fw-la esse_fw-la viles_fw-la ne_fw-la mali_fw-la videantur_fw-la religion_n be_v too_o mean_v a_o thing_n for_o person_n of_o quality_n of_o their_o rank_n thus_o with_o many_o god_n image_n be_v make_v a_o scorn_n and_o the_o devil_n image_n have_v in_o honour_n and_o serious_a godliness_n be_v make_v a_o byword_n now_o to_o fortify_v you_o against_o be_v ashamed_a of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n take_v these_o consideration_n 1._o the_o short_a continuance_n of_o this_o world_n glory_n within_o a_o while_n we_o shall_v be_v level_v with_o the_o low_a and_o our_o dust_n mix_v with_o common_a earth_n and_o shall_v we_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n this_o corruptible_a flesh_n must_v turn_v into_o a_o loathsome_a rottenness_n though_o now_o it_o look_v high_a and_o set_v forth_o itself_o and_o will_v be_v brave_a and_o lordly_a but_o the_o spirit_n must_v return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o to_o be_v command_v into_o unseen_a and_o unknown_a region_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n 2._o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o honour_n all_o thing_n and_o person_n receive_v a_o honour_n by_o have_v relation_n to_o he_o jame_v 2._o 1._o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n service_n mean_v in_o themselves_o be_v account_v honourable_a with_o respect_n to_o prince_n the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n be_v enough_o to_o weigh_v down_o all_o the_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n heb._n 11._o 26._o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n 3._o if_o your_o heart_n be_v sincere_a with_o god_n you_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o way_n for_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n in_o luke_n it_o be_v all_z her_o child_n luke_n 7._o 35._o they_o that_o have_v a_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o conviction_n only_o may_v be_v ashamed_a john_n 12._o 42_o 43._o among_o the_o ruler_n also_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o conversion_n will_v make_v we_o courageous_a in_o god_n cause_n
it_o be_v exercise_v about_o noble_a object_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n reconciliation_n with_o he_o and_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n all_o these_o as_o belong_v to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v excite_v by_o a_o high_a cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o last_o it_o give_v we_o a_o sense_n of_o what_o we_o have_v but_o a_o guess_v before_o we_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n col._n 1._o 6._o we_o know_v it_o so_o as_o to_o taste_v of_o it_o 3._o the_o fundamental_a or_o bottom_a cause_n of_o this_o delight_n be_v express_v which_o i_o have_v love_v there_o be_v a_o precedent_a love_n of_o the_o object_n before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o delight_n in_o it_o love_n be_v the_o complacency_n and_o propension_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o that_o which_o be_v good_a absolute_o consider_v abstract_v both_o from_o presence_n and_o absence_n desire_n regard_v the_o absence_n and_o futurition_n of_o a_o good_a delight_n the_o presence_n and_o fruition_n of_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o thing_n can_v be_v delight_v in_o but_o it_o must_v be_v first_o love_v and_o desire_v none_o can_v true_o delight_v in_o obedience_n but_o such_o as_o desire_v it_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v otherwise_o affect_v count_v his_o command_n burdensome_a because_o contrary_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v but_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v renew_v by_o grace_n than_o we_o have_v another_o love_n and_o another_o bias_n upon_o our_o affection_n 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o this_o be_v love_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a to_o other_o they_o be_v against_o the_o bent_n and_o the_o hair_n and_o too_o tedious_a but_o love_n make_v way_n for_o delight_n ii_o reason_n why_o a_o gracious_a heart_n do_v love_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o matter_n of_o these_o commandment_n show_v how_o much_o they_o deserve_v our_o love_n and_o delight_n the_o matter_n respect_v either_o law_n or_o gospel_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v strict_o call_v the_o moral_a law_n be_v the_o decalogue_n a_o fit_a rule_n for_o a_o wise_a god_n to_o give_v or_o a_o rational_a creature_n to_o receive_v a_o just_a and_o due_a admeasurement_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n the_o world_n can_v be_v without_o it_o to_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o serve_v he_o depend_v upon_o he_o delight_n in_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v at_o length_n happy_a in_o his_o love_n the_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a not_o burdensome_a to_o the_o reasonable_a nature_n but_o perfective_a sure_o to_o know_v god_n to_o love_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o and_o trust_v and_o repose_v our_o soul_n on_o he_o and_o to_o worship_v he_o at_o the_o time_n in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n appoint_v be_v a_o delightful_a thing_n and_o shall_v be_v more_o delightful_a to_o we_o than_o our_o necessary_a and_o appoint_a food_n to_o man_n justice_z charity_n micah_n 6._o 8._o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n hos._n 12._o 6._o keep_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n now_o all_o kind_n of_o justice_n shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a either_o political_a justice_n between_o the_o magistrate_n and_o people_n how_o shall_v we_o live_v else_o this_o maintain_v the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n private_a justice_n between_o man_n and_o man._n mat._n 7._o 12._o therefore_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o family-justice_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n how_o else_o can_v a_o man_n have_v any_o tolerable_a degree_n of_o safety_n and_o comfort_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o likewise_o you_o husband_n dwell_v with_o they_o according_a to_o knowledge_n then_o for_o mercy_n there_o be_v not_o a_o pleasant_a work_n in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o do_v good_a it_o be_v godlike_a a_o man_n be_v as_o a_o earthly_a god_n to_o comfort_v and_o supply_v other_o act_v 20._o 35._o it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v and_o blessedness_n be_v not_o tedious_a the_o work_n reward_v itself_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v so_o great_a of_o do_v good_a and_o be_v helpful_a to_o other_o that_o certain_o this_o be_v not_o tedious_a 2._o the_o gospel_n it_o offer_v such_o a_o suitable_a remedy_n to_o mankind_n that_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o pleasant_a and_o welcome_a to_o we_o as_o the_o counsel_n of_o a_o friend_n for_o our_o recovery_n out_o of_o a_o great_a misery_n into_o which_o we_o have_v plunge_v ourselves_o in_o the_o law_n god_n act_v more_o as_o a_o commander_n and_o governor_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o friend_n and_o counsellor_n sure_o to_o those_o that_o have_v any_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n what_o can_v be_v more_o welcome_a than_o the_o way_n of_o a_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n who_o his_o word_n and_o providence_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n represent_v as_o a_o enemy_n to_o we_o sure_o this_o shall_v be_v more_o pleasant_a than_o all_o the_o lust_n sport_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n here_o be_v the_o foundation_n lay_v of_o everlasting_a joy_n a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o accusation_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n which_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n can_v befall_v mankind_n in_o short_a that_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n command_n deserve_v our_o delight_n and_o esteem_n be_v evident_a 1._o because_o those_o that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o submit_v to_o they_o count_v they_o good_a and_o acceptable_a law_n when_o their_o particular_a practice_n and_o sinful_a custom_n have_v make_v they_o incompetent_a judge_n of_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o themselves_o in_o their_o health_n and_o strength_n yet_o their_o conscience_n judge_v it_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a thing_n in_o other_o if_o they_o can_v deny_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o deny_v themselves_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o present_a life_n out_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v such_o be_v account_v a_o more_o excellent_a and_o better_a sort_n of_o man_n prov._n 12._o 26._o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n he_o have_v more_o of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o man_n than_o other_o as_o he_o have_v a_o free_a use_n of_o reason_n and_o a_o great_a command_n of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o passion_n there_o be_v a_o reverence_n of_o such_o dart_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n mark_v 6._o 20._o herod_n fear_v john_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o observe_v he_o 2._o because_o of_o the_o sentiment_n which_o man_n have_v of_o a_o holy_a sober_a godly_a life_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v and_o the_o disallowance_n of_o a_o dissolute_a carnal_a life_n job_n 27._o 8._o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n psal._n 37._o 37._o mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n when_o man_n be_v enter_v upon_o the_o confine_n of_o eternity_n they_o be_v wise_a the_o fume_n of_o lust_n be_v then_o blow_v over_o their_o joy_n or_o fear_n be_v then_o testimony_n to_o god_n law_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 56._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o fancy_n or_o melancholy_n of_o the_o die_a person_n nor_o his_o distemper_n that_o his_o fear_n be_v awaken_v but_o his_o reason_n if_o it_o do_v only_o proceed_v from_o his_o distemper_n man_n will_v be_v rather_o trouble_v for_o leave_v worldly_a comfort_n than_o for_o sin_n no_o it_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n justice_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n who_o will_v proceed_v according_a to_o his_o law_n which_o the_o guilty_a person_n have_v so_o often_o and_o so_o much_o violate_v and_o break_v they_o be_v not_o the_o rave_n of_o a_o fever_n nor_o the_o fruit_n of_o natural_a weakness_n and_o credulity_n no_o these_o trouble_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o high_a reason_n 3._o by_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a of_o all_o which_o god_n have_v command_v concern_v the_o embrace_v of_o virtue_n shun_v of_o vice_n if_o god_n shall_v free_v we_o from_o these_o law_n leave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o choice_n
psal._n 11._o 6._o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o will_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n they_o may_v flourish_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o at_o length_n sudden_a terrible_a and_o irremediless_a destruction_n shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n god_n judgement_n be_v terrible_a and_o unavoidable_a both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o eph._n 5._o 6._o for_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n rom._n 2._o 4._o tribulation_n wrath_n and_o anguish_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a alas_o these_o thing_n be_v slight_v by_o wicked_a man_n or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o venture_v as_o they_o do_v you_o can_v drive_v a_o dull_a ass_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v kindle_v before_o he_o prov._n 1._o 17._o in_o vain_a be_v the_o snare_n lay_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o bird_n and_o will_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n wilful_o run_v into_o such_o a_o danger_n if_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o and_o venture_v upon_o so_o dreadful_a threaten_n if_o he_o do_v believe_v they_o no_o they_o think_v it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a scarecrow_n a_o deceitful_a terror_n or_o a_o false_a flash_n of_o fire_n and_o therefore_o embolden_v themselves_o in_o their_o rebellion_n but_o god_n people_n that_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o can_v but_o conceive_v a_o great_a horror_n at_o it_o when_o they_o think_v of_o the_o end_n of_o these_o man_n their_o judgement_n in_o this_o world_n but_o especial_o their_o eternal_a condemnation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v well_o then_o forsake_v the_o law_n despise_v the_o precept_n and_o slight_v the_o sanction_n shall_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a horror_n to_o a_o tender_a and_o gracious_a spirit_n 2._o it_o argue_v that_o they_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o thing_n though_o other_o have_v not_o 1._o they_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n prov._n 14._o 9_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n they_o sport_n at_o it_o and_o jest_n at_o it_o and_o count_v it_o nothing_o but_o gracious_a and_o tender_a heart_n have_v other_o apprehension_n they_o know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o violation_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a and_o good_a law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v bitter_a in_o the_o issue_n and_o that_o they_o which_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n shall_v be_v damn_v they_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o sad_a heart_n though_o it_o be_v commit_v by_o other_o that_o the_o wicked_a go_v dance_v to_o hell_n and_o be_v angry_a with_o those_o who_o mourn_v for_o they_o and_o dislike_v that_o vain_a course_n which_o they_o affect_v 2._o they_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n that_o threaten_v it_o sai_z that_o rottenness_n enter_v into_o his_o bone_n and_o his_o bowel_n quiver_v hab._n 3._o 16._o a_o lion_n tremble_v to_o see_v a_o dog_n beat_v before_o he_o it_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o think_v of_o the_o horrible_a punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o they_o dread_v not_o nor_o dream_n of_o but_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o reverence_n for_o their_o father_n anger_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v more_o trouble_v at_o god_n judgement_n than_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o who_o be_v to_o feel_v they_o dan._n 4._o 19_o daniel_n be_v astonish_v for_o a_o hour_n and_o his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o when_o he_o be_v to_o reveal_v god_n judgement_n against_o nabuchadnezzar_n so_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 4._o 19_o my_o bowel_n my_o bowel_n i_o be_o pain_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n verse_n 22._o but_o my_o people_n be_v foolish_a they_o be_v sottish_a child_n they_o that_o bring_v the_o evil_a upon_o themselves_o be_v senseless_a and_o stupid_a psal._n 90._o 11._o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n according_a to_o thy_o fear_n so_o be_v thy_o wrath_n few_o lie_v to_o heart_n the_o terrible_a effect_n of_o god_n heavy_a wrath_n but_o the_o righteous_a do_v they_o be_v true_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o with_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v sin_n god_n wrath_n affect_v man_n according_a to_o the_o reverence_n and_o fear_v wherewith_o they_o entertain_v it_o but_o to_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a and_o empty_a terror_n 3._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o threaten_n god_n people_n see_v wrath_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o face_n of_o sin_n whereas_o those_o who_o be_v drown_v in_o sensuality_n and_o carnal_a delight_n scoff_v at_o god_n menace_n and_o jest_n at_o his_o judgement_n neither_o credit_v the_o one_o nor_o expect_v the_o other_o as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a mockery_n isai._n 5._o 19_o come_v say_v they_o let_v he_o make_v speed_n and_o hasten_v his_o work_n that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o their_o security_n they_o will_v believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o feel_v 4._o the_o bane_n which_o come_v to_o community_n and_o society_n from_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o wicked_a especial_o when_o their_o wickedness_n grow_v to_o a_o height_n that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v commit_v with_o boldness_n isai._n 3._o 9_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n they_o hide_v it_o not_o when_o man_n have_v lose_v all_o shame_n and_o modesty_n and_o will_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o any_o law_n sure_o if_o we_o know_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n the_o terribleness_n of_o god_n wrath_n believe_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o threaten_n and_o then_o consider_v the_o danger_n that_o will_v come_v to_o our_o dear_a country_n we_o can_v but_o be_v great_o move_v if_o a_o man_n be_v sail_v in_o a_o bark_n and_o see_v it_o guide_v so_o that_o it_o must_v necessary_o run_v against_o a_o rock_n and_o suffer_v shipwreck_n he_o will_v be_v sorry_a and_o deep_o affect_v 3._o it_o come_v from_o a_o good_a cause_n 1._o in_o the_o general_a it_o argue_v a_o good_a constitution_n of_o soul_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o for_o that_o righteous_a man_n dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n passive_o he_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o active_o he_o vex_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v carnal_a we_o be_v please_v with_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v spiritual_a we_o be_v vex_v with_o it_o isai._n 63._o 10._o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o better_a any_o be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o public_a sin_n and_o judgement_n christ_n weep_v over_o jerusalem_n for_o their_o impenitency_n and_o approach_a desolation_n luke_o 19_o 41_o 42._o as_o he_o come_v near_o he_o behold_v the_o city_n and_o weep_v over_o it_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v know_v even_o thou_o at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n this_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o acclamation_n and_o hosannah_n of_o the_o multitude_n when_o he_o be_v welcome_v with_o a_o triumph_n paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 21._o i_o be_o afraid_a when_o i_o come_v among_o you_o my_o god_n will_v humble_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v bewail_v many_o which_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o fornication_n lasciviousness_n and_o uncleanness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o more_o holy_a any_o one_o be_v the_o more_o he_o be_v affect_v and_o strike_v at_o heart_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o 2._o a_o deep_a resentment_n of_o god_n dishonour_n when_o his_o glory_n be_v obscure_v it_o be_v a_o wound_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n as_o a_o child_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v or_o see_v his_o father_n disgrace_v surely_n god_n glory_n be_v dear_a to_o the_o saint_n psal._n 69._o 9_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n and_o religion_n affect_v they_o no_o less_o near_o then_o personal_a injury_n which_o be_v do_v to_o themselves_o so_o affectionate_o zealous_a be_v they_o for_o god_n honour_n which_o be_v obscure_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o forsake_v the_o perfect_a righteous_a law_n of_o god_n and_o usurp_a god_n authority_n make_v a_o new_a law_n to_o themselves_o 3._o compassion_n to_o men._n though_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n yet_o they_o be_v man_n make_v after_o god_n image_n remote_o capable_a to_o know_v and_o love_n god_n and_o live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o who_o they_o shall_v otherwise_o embrace_v as_o brethren_n to_o see_v they_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n shall_v be_v a_o grief_n and_o a_o trouble_n to_o we_o to_o think_v of_o the_o everlasting_a destruction_n
the_o world_n more_o than_o heaven_n and_o our_o temporal_a pleasure_n and_o contentment_n more_o than_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a benefit_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o cross_n much_o more_o to_o bear_v it_o oh_o this_o do_v not_o become_v man_n sure_o it_o do_v not_o become_v christian_n will_v you_o have_v your_o consolation_n here_o luke_n 6._o your_o portion_n here_o psalm_n 7._o will_v you_o value_v yourselves_o by_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o outward_a man_n or_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o shall_v we_o be_v so_o impatient_a of_o the_o cross_n affliction_n be_v bitter_a to_o present_a sense_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v healthful_a to_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v not_o so_o bitter_a in_o present_a feel_n as_o they_o will_v be_v sweet_a in_o the_o after-fruit_n now_o we_o be_v great_o unthankful_a to_o god_n if_o the_o bitterness_n be_v not_o lessen_v and_o temper_v by_o this_o fruit_n and_o profit_n consider_v when_o be_v we_o most_o miserable_a when_o we_o go_v astray_o or_o when_o we_o be_v reduce_v into_o the_o right_a way_n when_o we_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o rebellion_n against_o god_n or_o when_o bring_v into_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o duty_n hosea_n 4._o 17._o ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n let_v he_o alone_o let_v he_o alone_o be_v the_o heavy_a judgement_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v upon_o a_o poor_a creature_n providence_n conscience_n ministry_n let_v he_o alone_o the_o case_n be_v desperate_a and_o we_o be_v incorrigible_a when_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o way_n there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o make_v our_o case_n miserable_a and_o sad_a than_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n without_o let_v and_o restraint_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o such_o god_n seem_v to_o cast_v they_o off_o and_o to_o desert_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o lusts._n it_o be_v evident_a he_o mind_v not_o their_o salvation_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n well_o then_o do_v god_n do_v the_o elect_a any_o harm_n when_o he_o cast_v they_o into_o great_a trouble_n if_o we_o use_v violence_n to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v drown_v and_o in_o pull_v he_o out_o of_o the_o water_n shall_v break_v a_o arm_n or_o a_o leg_n will_v he_o not_o be_v thankful_a yes_o say_v he_o i_o can_v dispense_v with_o that_o for_o you_o have_v save_v my_o life_n so_o may_v god_n child_n bless_v his_o name_n oh_o bless_a providence_n i_o have_v be_v a_o witless_a fool_n and_o go_v on_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n if_o god_n have_v not_o awaken_v i_o a_o philosopher_n can_v say_v that_o he_o never_o make_v better_a voyage_n than_o when_o he_o suffer_v shipwreck_n because_o than_o he_o begin_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n sure_o a_o christian_n shall_v say_v bless_a be_v god_n that_o he_o lay_v his_o chastening_n upon_o i_o and_o bring_v i_o to_o a_o serious_a heavenly_a mind_n i_o shall_v otherwise_o have_v be_v a_o carnal_a fool_n as_o other_o be_v wicked_a man_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o swing_n when_o the_o case_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v desperate_a physician_n let_v they_o alone_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n they_o have_v a_o mind_n unto_o the_o apostle_n speak_v much_o to_o this_o purpose_n heb._n 12._o 6._o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v sharp_a affliction_n which_o in_o their_o visible_a appearance_n seem_v token_n of_o god_n hatred_n be_v rather_o token_n of_o his_o love_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a love_n of_o god_n amor_n benevolentioe_v &_o complacentioe_v the_o love_n of_o goodwill_n whereby_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n do_v regenerate_v we_o and_o adopt_v we_o into_o his_o family_n and_o have_v love_v we_o and_o make_v we_o amiable_a he_o do_v then_o delight_n in_o we_o the_o text_n allege_v may_v be_v expound_v of_o either_o oh_o then_o why_o do_v not_o we_o more_o own_o god_n in_o our_o affliction_n if_o he_o use_v we_o a_o little_a hardly_o it_o be_v not_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o hatred_n but_o his_o love_n thou_o dare_v not_o pray_v lord_n let_v i_o have_v my_o worldly_a comfort_n though_o they_o damn_v i_o let_v i_o not_o be_v afflict_v though_o it_o will_v do_v i_o good_a and_o if_o thou_o dare_v not_o pray_v so_o will_v you_o repine_v when_o god_n see_v this_o course_n necessary_a for_o we_o and_o take_v away_o the_o fuel_n of_o our_o lust_n be_v it_o not_o a_o good_a exchange_n to_o part_v with_o outward_a comfort_n for_o inward_a holiness_n if_o he_o take_v away_o our_o quiet_n and_o give_v we_o peace_n of_o conscience_n our_o worldly_a good_n and_o give_v we_o true_a riches_n have_v we_o cause_n to_o complain_v if_o outward_a want_n be_v recompense_v with_o a_o abundance_n of_o inward_a grace_n if_o we_o have_v less_o of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v have_v more_o of_o god_n a_o healthy_a soul_n in_o a_o sickly_a body_n it_o be_v just_a matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n 3_o ep._n john_n v._n 2._o i_o wish_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o thou_o may_v prosper_v and_o be_v in_o health_n even_o as_o thy_o soul_n prosper_v we_o can_v subscribe_v to_o this_o in_o the_o general_a all_o will_v affirm_v that_o affliction_n be_v profitable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v patient_a and_o submissive_a under_o they_o but_o when_o any_o cross_n come_v to_o knock_v at_o our_o door_n we_o be_v loath_a to_o give_v it_o entrance_n and_o if_o it_o thrust_v in_o upon_o we_o we_o fret_v and_o fume_n and_o our_o soul_n sit_v uneasy_a and_o all_o because_o we_o be_v addict_v so_o unreasonable_o to_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o quiet_a happiness_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o carnal_a life_n and_o have_v so_o little_a regard_n to_o life_n spiritual_a 7._o at_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o affliction_n we_o do_v not_o see_v this_o benefit_n so_o well_o as_o in_o the_o review_n of_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o i_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n so_o heb._n 12._o 11._o now_o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o which_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a opposition_n the_o root_n and_o the_o fruit_n be_v oppose_v affliction_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o root_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o fruit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o appearance_n and_o the_o reality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o the_o season_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n physic_n must_v have_v time_n to_o work_v at_o first_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o or_o at_o least_o not_o appear_v for_o thing_n be_v before_o they_o appear_v or_o can_v be_v observe_v for_o the_o present_a we_o must_v tarry_v god_n leisure_n and_o be_v content_a with_o his_o blow_n till_o we_o feel_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o it_o be_v first_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o of_o feel_v though_o we_o do_v not_o present_o understand_v why_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v we_o must_v wait_v the_o hand_n in_o the_o dyal_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o stir_v yet_o it_o keep_v its_o course_n while_o it_o be_v pass_o we_o see_v it_o not_o but_o that_o it_o have_v pass_v from_o one_o hour_n to_o another_o be_v evident_a so_o be_v god_n work_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o spiritual_a renovation_n and_o increase_n be_v not_o so_o sensible_a at_o the_o first_o though_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n by_o day_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o but_o in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a it_o will_v appear_v what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a do_v sin_n decay_n and_o what_o sin_n do_v we_o find_v it_o otherwise_o with_o we_o than_o it_o be_v before_o 8._o this_o profit_n be_v not_o only_a when_o the_o affliction_n be_v upon_o we_o but_o after_o it_o be_v over_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o must_v remain_v their_o qualm_n and_o pang_n most_o have_v psalm_n 78._o 34_o to_o 37._o when_o he_o slay_v they_o than_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n and_o they_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v their_o rock_n and_o the_o high_a god_n their_o redeemer_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v flatter_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o lie_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o
here_o they_o will_v be_v encourage_v by_o his_o example_n cheerful_o to_o expect_v the_o same_o deliverance_n from_o god_n in_o the_o example_n of_o one_o sufferer_n there_o be_v a_o pawn_n give_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v for_o the_o edification_n and_o encouragement_n of_o other_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o psalm_n 66._o 16._o come_v near_o all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n all_o be_v concern_v for_o they_o have_v the_o same_o necessity_n have_v interest_n in_o the_o same_o god_n the_o same_o promise_n the_o same_o mediator_n and_o the_o same_o covenant_n so_o that_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o passage_n of_o divine_a providence_n towards_o other_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o teach_v we_o more_o of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o magnisy_n his_o power_n and_o partly_o by_o this_o mean_n their_o heart_n be_v more_o knit_v to_o one_o another_o in_o spiritual_a love_n when_o they_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o as_o for_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o rejoice_v as_o in_o their_o own_o deliverance_n it_o maintain_v unity_n among_o we_o god_n love_v to_o pleasure_v many_o of_o his_o child_n at_o once_o and_o to_o interest_n they_o in_o the_o same_o mercy_n and_o so_o we_o receive_v the_o mercy_n other_o intercede_v for_o and_o give_v thanks_o for_o it_o love_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v see_v in_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o one_o another_o and_o partly_o too_o because_o it_o do_v oblige_v we_o to_o more_o frequent_a act_n of_o worship_n we_o can_v never_o want_v a_o errand_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n or_o a_o opportunity_n of_o worship_n for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o to_o pray_v with_o they_o or_o to_o offer_v praise_n with_o they_o and_o for_o they_o 4._o joy_n be_v communicative_a mourn_v apart_o be_v good_a peter_n go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o matth._n 26._o 75._o and_o jeremiah_n say_v when_o he_o will_v weep_v for_o the_o people_n jer._n 13._o 17._o my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a place_n for_o your_o pride_n and_o zach._n 12._o 12_o 13._o they_o shall_v mourn_v every_o family_n apart_o the_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n apart_o and_o their_o wife_n apart_o etc._n etc._n sorrow_n affect_v solitude_n and_o retiredness_n where_o no_o eye_n see_v but_o god_n but_o joy_n do_v best_a in_o company_n and_o in_o consort_n as_o the_o woman_n call_v her_o neighbour_n to_o rejoice_v with_o she_o luke_n 15._o because_o she_o have_v find_v the_o lose_a groat_n so_o we_o must_v stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n beside_o mercy_n may_v be_v tell_v to_o many_o but_o not_o our_o grief_n therefore_o the_o godly_a will_v be_v flock_v together_o to_o help_v they_o in_o praise_n as_o well_o as_o prayer_n it_o be_v not_o only_o commendable_a to_o beg_v their_o help_n in_o prayer_n but_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o they_o to_o praise_n god_n with_o we_o psalm_n 34._o 3._o o_o magnify_v the_o lord_n with_o i_o and_o let_v we_o exalt_v his_o name_n together_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o one_o another_o thankfulness_n and_o to_o assist_v one_o another_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n use_n be_v information_n of_o five_o thing_n 1._o it_o show_v we_o the_o lawfulness_n yea_o the_o conveniency_n yea_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o necessity_n of_o public_a thanksgiving_n for_o private_a mercy_n it_o be_v lawful_a we_o read_v of_o pay_v vow_n in_o the_o great_a congregation_n psalm_n 22._o 22._o psalm_n 40._o 9_o it_o be_v high_o convenient_a and_o useful_a partly_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v flock_v together_o and_o make_v a_o crown_n of_o praise_n for_o god_n psalm_n 22._o 3._o he_o inhabit_v the_o praise_n of_o israel_n he_o delight_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n when_o they_o praise_v he_o and_o partly_o that_o by_o the_o thankfulness_n of_o other_o we_o may_v be_v quicken_v to_o remember_v our_o own_o mercy_n as_o one_o bird_n set_v all_o the_o flock_v a_o cherp_n and_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v quicken_v other_o by_o our_o help_n and_o partly_o to_o show_v a_o christ-like_a love_n to_o they_o by_o be_v affect_v with_o their_o misery_n and_o rejoice_v in_o their_o mercy_n well_o these_o thing_n shall_v quicken_v we_o to_o join_v with_o other_o in_o their_o thanksgiving_n for_o their_o private_a mercy_n so_o to_o raise_v a_o spiritual_a affection_n in_o we_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n and_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o it_o be_v necessary_a other_o man_n mercy_n may_v be_v our_o mercy_n as_o well_o as_o they_o you_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o mercy_n if_o you_o have_v pray_v for_o it_o we_o be_v to_o love_n god_n for_o hear_v our_o prayer_n for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o ourselves_o eli_n give_v thanks_o and_o solemn_o worship_v god_n for_o hannah_n sake_n because_o he_o have_v before_o pray_v for_o she_o and_o therefore_o praise_v god_n for_o she_o who_o have_v hear_v his_o prayer_n in_o her_o behalf_n compare_v 1_o sam._n 1._o 28._o when_o hannah_n tell_v he_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v eli_n fall_v a_o worship_v the_o lord_n he_o have_v pray_v for_o she_o before_o in_o the_o 17_o verse_n the_o lord_n grant_v thou_o thy_o petition_n which_o thou_o ask_v of_o he_o every_o answer_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o new_a proof_n or_o fresh_a experience_n of_o god_n love_n and_o special_a respect_n to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n regard_v we_o and_o be_v mindful_a of_o we_o nay_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n when_o he_o will_v not_o only_o hear_v we_o for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o other_o also_o if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o a_o king_n he_o will_v say_v if_o you_o have_v ask_v for_o yourself_o i_o will_v have_v grant_v you_o it_o be_v a_o special_a honour_n to_o intercede_v for_o other_o which_o god_n put_v upon_o his_o choice_a servant_n gen._n 20._o 7._o abraham_n shall_v pray_v for_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v job_n 42._o 8._o my_o servant_n job_n shall_v pray_v for_o you_o and_o he_o will_v i_o accept_v god_n will_v hear_v his_o servant_n for_o other_o when_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o for_o themselves_o if_o our_o prayer_n have_v return_v into_o our_o own_o bosom_n as_o david_n for_o his_o enemy_n psalm_n 35._o 13._o if_o god_n as_o a_o answer_n have_v give_v you_o only_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o discharge_n of_o your_o duty_n luke_o 10._o 6._o if_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a your_o peace_n shall_v return_v to_o you_o again_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o praise_n much_o more_o now_o the_o mercy_n be_v obtain_v all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o show_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o life_n and_o spiritual_a affection_n in_o those_o duty_n which_o we_o perform_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o 2._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o communion_n of_o saint_n there_o be_v such_o a_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n between_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n that_o they_o mourn_v together_o and_o rejoice_v together_o the_o grace_n vouchsafe_v to_o one_o be_v cause_n of_o rejoice_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o drive_v on_o a_o joint_a trade_n for_o heaven_n and_o rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o comfort_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o in_o one_o another_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o in_o one_o another_o support_v and_o deliverance_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o we_o read_v of_o joy_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n they_o rejoice_v at_o our_o welfare_n praise_v and_o laud_v god_n so_o there_o be_v also_o joy_n on_o earth_n when_o any_o spiritual_a benefit_n be_v impart_v if_o any_o be_v get_v to_o a_o god_n like_o nature_n they_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n they_o that_o fear_v thou_o will_v be_v glad_a when_o they_o see_v i_o act_n 4._o 32._o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n many_o thousand_o soul_n here_o be_v the_o primitive_a simplicity_n the_o christian_n be_v so_o unite_v as_o if_o they_o have_v but_o one_o heart_n and_o soul_n among_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a say_n aspice_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la mutuo_fw-la diligunt_fw-la christiani_n see_v how_o the_o christian_n love_v one_o another_o it_o be_v otherwise_o afterward_o no_o wild_a beast_n be_v so_o fierce_a to_o one_o another_o as_o one_o christian_n have_v be_v to_o another_o sure_o it_o concern_v all_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o hope_n in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v lesser_a difference_n shall_v not_o make_v void_a this_o christ-like_a love_n
as_o the_o little_a one_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v so_o when_o the_o temptation_n continue_v be_v like_a to_o do_v we_o hurt_v either_o god_n will_v remove_v it_o 2_o thess._n 3._o 3_o faithful_n be_v the_o lord_n who_o will_v establish_v and_o keep_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o evil_a the_o persecution_n of_o unreasonable_a man_n be_v there_o intend_v or_o else_o support_v they_o under_o it_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o use_v 1_o be_v to_o check_v and_o reprove_v divers_a evil_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o grow_v upon_o our_o spirit_n in_o our_o trouble_n 1._o murmur_a and_o repine_a thought_n against_o god_n providence_n why_o shall_v we_o murmur_v and_o complain_v since_o we_o just_o suffer_v what_o we_o suffer_v and_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n condescension_n that_o he_o will_v make_v some_o good_a use_n of_o these_o suffering_n to_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o everlasting_a consolation_n his_o justice_n shall_v stop_v murmur_n lament_v 3._o 39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o complain_v he_o can_v complain_v of_o none_o but_o himself_o that_o evil_a choice_n he_o have_v make_v for_o his_o own_o soul_n which_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v never_o have_v think_v of_o but_o upon_o this_o occasion_n his_o punishment_n here_o carry_v no_o proportion_n with_o his_o offence_n it_o be_v punishment_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n sin_n in_o the_o plural_a one_o punishment_n for_o many_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o live_a man_n on_o this_o side_n hell_n what_o be_v this_o to_o everlasting_a torment_n life_n can_v be_v without_o many_o blessing_n to_o accompany_v it_o while_o live_v we_o may_v see_v a_o end_n of_o this_o misery_n or_o have_v time_n to_o escape_v those_o eternal_a torment_n which_o be_v far_o worse_o the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n show_v why_o we_o shall_v thus_o expostulate_v with_o ourselves_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v why_o do_v we_o complain_v god_n have_v not_o cut_v we_o off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n nor_o cast_v we_o into_o hell_n it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v far_o less_o than_o we_o have_v deserve_v again_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n check_v murmur_n god_n know_v what_o way_n to_o take_v with_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o glory_n therefore_o trust_v yourselves_o in_o god_n hand_n and_o let_v he_o take_v his_o own_o method_n commit_v your_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well-doing_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 19_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o be_v a_o creator_n he_o do_v not_o love_n to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n as_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o covenant_n he_o will_v take_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a course_n to_o bring_v you_o to_o heaven_n 2._o let_v it_o check_v immoderate_a sorrow_n and_o uncomely_a dejection_n of_o spirit_n he_o be_v just_a in_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o he_o be_v also_o faithful_a he_o be_v a_o father_n when_o he_o beat_v and_o indulge_v when_o he_o smile_v and_o when_o he_o frown_v affliction_n do_v not_o make_v void_a our_o adoption_n they_o rather_o increase_v our_o confidence_n of_o it_o heb._n 12._o 5._o whatever_o we_o do_v upon_o other_o reason_n we_o shall_v not_o suspect_v his_o love_n because_o of_o our_o affliction_n god_n stroke_n do_v not_o make_v void_a his_o promise_n nor_o do_v he_o retract_v his_o gift_n of_o pardon_n when_o he_o chastise_v mere_a cross_n and_o trouble_n be_v not_o a_o argument_n of_o god_n displeasure_n but_o act_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n so_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o give_v thanks_o for_o his_o discipline_n rather_o than_o question_v his_o love_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n it_o be_v make_v a_o mark_n of_o his_o love_n as_o in_o those_o word_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_a job_n 7._o 17_o 18._o lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o that_o thou_o chastise_v he_o every_o morning_n and_o trye_v he_o every_o moment_n we_o be_v not_o only_o beneath_o his_o anger_n but_o unworthy_a of_o his_o care_n as_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o form_v the_o manner_n of_o a_o beggar_n child_n it_o be_v a_o condescension_n that_o the_o great_a god_n shall_v deal_v with_o we_o and_o suit_v his_o providence_n for_o our_o good_a 3._o this_o shall_v check_v our_o fear_n and_o care_n his_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o full_a of_o faithfulness_n he_o will_v bear_v we_o through_o all_o our_o trial_n and_o make_v a_o advantage_n of_o they_o and_o perfect_a that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o final_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a glory_n the_o lord_n faithfulness_n in_o keep_v promise_n be_v often_o propound_v as_o a_o strong_a pillar_n of_o the_o saint_n confidence_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o faithful_n be_v god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 24._o faithful_n be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o he_o dispense_v all_o thing_n with_o respect_n to_o our_o eternal_a welfare_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o myself_o i_o have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o leave_v i_o to_o myself_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v pardon_v weakness_n when_o they_o be_v confess_v 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v just_a and_o faithful_a to_o forgive_v they_o speak_v to_o reconcile_a believer_n and_o when_o we_o fall_v the_o lord_n have_v way_n and_o mean_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o again_o that_o we_o perish_v not_o by_o check_n of_o conscience_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 10._o and_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o when_o he_o have_v number_v the_o people_n psal._n 119._o 59_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o word_n as_o nathan_n rouse_v up_o david_n thou_o be_v the_o man_n god_n that_o foresee_v all_o thing_n have_v order_v they_o so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v cross_v his_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o promise_v make_v to_o we_o in_o christ._n use_v 2._o let_v we_o acknowledge_v god_n justice_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o befall_v we_o for_o motive_n consider_v 1._o it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n psal._n 51._o 4._o that_o under_o the_o cross_n we_o shall_v have_v good_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o clear_v he_o in_o all_o that_o he_o say_v and_o do_v see_v love_n in_o his_o rebuke_n 2._o it_o be_v for_o our_o profit_n it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o obtain_v grace_n to_o bear_v affliction_n or_o to_o get_v deliverance_n out_o of_o they_o when_o god_n have_v humble_v his_o people_n exercise_v their_o grace_n he_o will_v restore_v to_o they_o their_o wont_a privilege_n he_o wait_v for_o the_o creature_n humble_v levit._n 26._o 41_o 42._o for_o mean_n 1._o you_o must_v be_v one_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o to_o they_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n come_v mark_v not_o only_o with_o justice_n as_o to_o all_o but_o faithfulness_n psal._n 25._o 10._o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o covenant_n 2._o you_o must_v examine_v yourselves_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o that_o when_o they_o be_v in_o affliction_n they_o will_v not_o consider_v jer._n 8._o 6._o no_o man_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v if_o you_o will_v consider_v you_o will_v see_v cause_n enough_o to_o justify_v god_n lament_v 3._o 39_o 40._o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n 3._o you_o must_v observe_v providence_n and_o your_o heart_n must_v be_v awake_a and_o attend_v to_o it_o psal._n 107._o 43._o whoso_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v observe_v these_o thing_n even_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n eccles._n 7._o 14._o in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n consider_v 4._o you_o must_v be_v such_o as_o value_v not_o your_o happiness_n by_o the_o increase_n or_o decrease_v of_o worldly_a comfort_n but_o by_o the_o increase_n or_o decrease_v of_o grace_n in_o your_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o for_o this_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o because_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o our_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n if_o you_o value_v yourselves_o by_o your_o outward_a condition_n you_o will_v still_o be_v imbrangle_v you_o shall_v more_o high_o esteem_v of_o and_o be_v more_o solicitous_a about_o the_o welfare_n of_o your_o soul_n in_o a_o time_n of_o affliction_n than_o of_o all_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n and_o you_o will_v more_o easy_o submit_v and_o more_o wise_o consider_v of_o his_o do_v and_o the_o better_a understand_v
holy_a thought_n where_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o work_v the_o right_a way_n 1._o they_o make_v we_o understand_v the_o word_n more_o full_o and_o clear_o than_o before_o vexatio_fw-la that_o intellectum_fw-la qui_fw-la tribulantur_fw-la say_v luther_n sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la melius_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la securi_fw-la &_o fortunati_fw-la eas_fw-la legunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la ovidii_n carmen_fw-la a_o full_a three_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v lose_v to_o the_o secure_a and_o fortunate_a 2._o as_o they_o clear_v the_o sight_n so_o they_o purge_v the_o taste_n and_o give_v we_o a_o spiritual_a relish_n carnal_a comfort_n cloy_v the_o spiritual_a appetite_n when_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o we_o than_o we_o taste_v heavenly_a thing_n psal._n 94._o 19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul._n 3._o they_o quicken_v the_o heart_n to_o our_o duty_n and_o so_o make_v we_o more_o awful_a and_o watchful_a psal._n 94._o 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n psal._n 119._o 167._o my_o soul_n have_v keep_v thy_o testimony_n and_o i_o love_v they_o exceed_o if_o god_n write_v his_o law_n upon_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o stripe_n on_o our_o back_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a effect_n our_o happiness_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o our_o great_a end_n which_o be_v conformity_n to_o god_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o outward_a comfort_n riches_n honour_n health_n civil_a liberty_n and_o comfortable_a protection_n but_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n now_o as_o affliction_n increase_v grace_n and_o holiness_n we_o be_v the_o more_o approve_a of_o god_n and_o enjoy_v more_o of_o god_n use_v let_v all_o our_o trouble_n drive_v we_o then_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o we_o shall_v find_v 1._o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o support_v 2._o hope_n of_o deliverance_n 3._o quickening_n to_o duty_n which_o be_v concoct_v by_o serious_a thought_n and_o bless_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v enable_v we_o to_o ride_v out_o the_o storm_n cheerful_o and_o allay_v our_o care_n and_o fear_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v put_v ourselves_o into_o the_o way_n wherein_o god_n have_v engage_v his_o protection_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o we_o i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o 79th_o verse_n let_v those_o that_o fear_v thou_o turn_v unto_o i_o and_o those_o that_o have_v know_v thy_o testimony_n when_o trouble_v by_o the_o wicked_a he_o pray_v for_o the_o help_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v a_o elegant_a allusion_n between_o the_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o proud_a be_v ashamed_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o godly_a be_v turn_v to_o i_o that_o be_v let_v they_o desert_n the_o society_n of_o these_o proud_a man_n and_o join_v to_o i_o in_o these_o word_n god_n people_n be_v describe_v by_o a_o double_a character_n 1._o those_o that_o fear_v thou_o 2._o those_o that_o have_v know_v thy_o testimony_n david_n petition_n concern_v those_o that_o they_o may_v turn_v to_o he_o i_o shall_v deliver_v the_o importance_n of_o these_o word_n in_o certain_a proposition_n 1._o observe_v the_o godly_a be_v describe_v by_o two_o property_n the_o fear_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n these_o be_v godly_a who_o fear_v to_o offend_v god_n and_o have_v the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n these_o be_v fit_a for_o god_n use_n in_o the_o general_n and_o for_o david_n use_n in_o the_o particular_a condition_n in_o which_o he_o be_v for_o god_n use_n fear_v and_o knowledge_n do_v make_v up_o a_o godly_a man_n knowledge_n without_o fear_n breed_v presumption_n and_o fear_v without_o knowledge_n breed_v superstition_n and_o blind_a zeal_n as_o a_o blind_a horse_n may_v be_v full_a of_o mettle_n but_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o stumble_v knowledge_n must_v direct_v fear_n and_o fear_n must_v season_v knowledge_n than_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a mixture_n and_o composition_n deum_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la &_o colere_fw-la to_o know_v god_n and_o worship_v he_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n say_v lactantius_n when_o we_o know_v god_n testimony_n so_o as_o to_o regard_v love_n and_o believe_v they_o and_o dare_v not_o dispense_v with_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o for_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o good_a frame_n our_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n must_v be_v according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o these_o be_v fit_a for_o david_n case_n fit_a comforter_n and_o strengthener_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o persecution_n there_o be_v many_o who_o we_o can_v exclude_v from_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n who_o yet_o know_v not_o his_o testimony_n run_v into_o error_n darken_v and_o blemish_v a_o good_a cause_n but_o those_o that_o know_v and_o fear_n understand_v their_o duty_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o violate_v it_o with_o these_o shall_v our_o soul_n close_o well_o then_o david_n do_v in_o effect_n say_v those_o who_o thou_o have_v join_v to_o thyself_o let_v they_o join_v to_o i_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o equity_n of_o that_o cause_n which_o god_n ow_v and_o will_v converse_v with_o he_o who_o thou_o disdain_v not_o to_o take_v into_o favour_n because_o they_o reverence_v thy_o providence_n and_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o thy_o testimony_n and_o so_o weigh_v the_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o regard_v the_o event_n will_v be_v soon_o win_v to_o the_o truth_n when_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o his_o people_n other_o godly_a one_o will_v be_v allure_v to_o join_v themselves_o to_o those_o who_o they_o find_v to_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o god_n 2._o friendship_n and_o fellowship_n with_o such_o godly_a one_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n partly_o as_o it_o conduce_v to_o mutual_a spiritual_a strength_n rom._n 1._o 12._o that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v together_o with_o you_o by_o the_o mutual_a faith_n both_o of_o you_o and_o i_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o see_v our_o father_n child_n wherever_o we_o come_v and_o to_o behold_v their_o faith_n zeal_n self_n denial_n mortification_n the_o godly_a be_v a_o strength_n to_o one_o another_o in_o evil_a time_n mal._n 3._o 16._o then_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o there_o be_v many_o advantage_n attend_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n their_o very_a sight_n and_o presence_n be_v a_o confirmation_n to_o we_o many_o time_n that_o temptation_n befall_v we_o which_o befall_v elias_n we_o think_v we_o be_v leave_v alone_o 1_o king_n 19_o 10._o that_o godliness_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o have_v company_n be_v a_o encouragement_n but_o we_o have_v not_o only_a company_n but_o help_v every_o one_o have_v his_o peculiar_a gift_n to_o help_v other_o 1_o cor._n 12._o one_o have_v quickness_n of_o part_n but_o not_o so_o solid_a a_o judgement_n another_o be_v solid_a but_o not_o of_o so_o ready_a present_a and_o good_a utterance_n one_o be_v zealous_a but_o ungrounded_a another_o well-principled_n but_o timorous_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 21._o the_o eye_n the_o know_a man_n can_v say_v to_o the_o hand_n the_o active_a man_n in_o god_n cause_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o all_o have_v their_o use_n by_o mutual_a gift_n and_o grace_n to_o profit_v one_o another_o as_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v couple_v to_o one_o another_o by_o loop_n exod._n 26._o 3._o or_o as_o a_o body_n fit_o join_v and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v eph._n 4._o 16._o every_o christian_a have_v need_n of_o another_o help_n and_o partly_o as_o it_o conduce_v more_o to_o public_a safety_n and_o honour_n philip._n 1._o 27_o 28._o only_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o whether_o i_o come_v and_o see_v you_o or_o else_o be_v absent_a i_o may_v hear_v of_o your_o affair_n that_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o one_o spirit_n with_o one_o mind_n strive_v together_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o nothing_o terrify_v by_o your_o adversary_n which_o be_v to_o they_o a_o evident_a token_n of_o perdition_n but_o to_o you_o of_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o god_n when_o the_o member_n be_v cut_v off_o the_o body_n be_v less_o powerful_a act_n 4._o 33._o and_o with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n when_o they_o be_v meet_v with_o one_o heart_n and_o the_o apostle_n pray_v rom._n 15._o 5_o 6._o now_o the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n grant_v you_o to_o be_v like_o mind_a one_o towards_o another_o according_a to_o jesus_n christ._n that_o you_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n even_o the_o
be_v one_o of_o the_o love_n error_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n like_o a_o disease_n which_o be_v incident_a only_o to_o the_o best_a temper_n 3._o the_o kind_n of_o faint_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o faint_v which_o cause_v great_a trouble_n and_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o faint_v which_o cause_v apostasy_n and_o defection_n from_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o faint_v which_o cause_v dejection_n and_o trouble_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o heb._n 12._o 5._o my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o faint_a when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o there_o be_v the_o two_o extreme_n slight_v and_o faint_v now_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v much_o perplex_v in_o their_o trouble_n but_o yet_o this_o may_v be_v incident_a to_o they_o religion_n heighten_v their_o sense_n of_o evil_n and_o their_o vehement_a desire_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n presence_n increase_v their_o trouble_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o faint_v which_o cause_v defection_n and_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n out_o of_o cowardice_n and_o carnal_a fear_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n when_o they_o find_v it_o troublesome_a they_o grow_v weary_a incline_v to_o apostasy_n this_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n rev._n 2._o 3._o thou_o have_v bear_v and_o have_v patience_n and_o have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v not_o give_v over_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o faint_v which_o be_v a_o slack_n or_o remit_v somewhat_o in_o our_o spiritual_a course_n when_o man_n begin_v a_o little_a to_o relent_v and_o to_o give_v way_n to_o coldness_n and_o lukewarmness_n and_o do_v not_o keep_v up_o their_o former_a zeal_n and_o fervency_n or_o diligence_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n this_o may_v befall_v sometime_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n abate_v somewhat_o of_o their_o former_a forwardness_n eph._n 3._o 13._o when_o either_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o or_o those_o who_o be_v primary_o instrumental_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o suffer_a condition_n and_o there_o be_v a_o faint_v which_o make_v total_o and_o final_o to_o abandon_v the_o way_n of_o god_n gal._n 6._o 9_o he_o 〈◊〉_d reap_v in_o due_a time_n if_o he_o faint_v not_o there_o it_o be_v not_o take_v for_o some_o remissness_n which_o may_v beâ—…_n the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n but_o a_o total_a defection_n 4._o the_o consideration_n which_o may_v preserve_v we_o from_o faint_v first_o it_o argue_v that_o you_o be_v lazy_a love_v the_o ease_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v small_a strength_n if_o you_o faint_v upon_o every_o appearance_n of_o difficulty_n and_o trouble_n prov._n 24._o 10._o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a sinner_n be_v not_o discourage_v with_o every_o inconvenience_n occasion_v by_o their_o sin_n but_o can_v deny_v themselves_o for_o their_o lust_n sake_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v soon_o discourage_v in_o god_n service_n two_o other_o that_o have_v bear_v far_o heavy_a burden_n do_v not_o sink_v under_o they_o the_o lord_n christ_n heb._n 12._o 3._o for_o consider_v he_o who_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n nay_o many_o of_o his_o precious_a servant_n heb._n 12._o 4._o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n if_o against_o sin_n be_v we_o only_o to_o praise_v their_o courage_n never_o show_v our_o own_o or_o do_v we_o think_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n without_o conflict_n when_o it_o do_v cost_v they_o so_o dear_a three_o we_o have_v give_v counsel_n to_o other_o job_n 4._o 5._o but_o now_o it_o be_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o faint_v it_o touch_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v trouble_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o instruct_v other_o than_o to_o carry_v it_o well_o ourselves_o the_o well_o will_v give_v counsel_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o those_o that_o stand_v on_o land_n direct_v those_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o sink_v in_o deep_a water_n but_o shall_v not_o we_o remember_v these_o thing_n ourselves_o four_o god_n promise_v to_o moderate_v the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o they_o to_o take_v off_o the_o oppress_a weight_n of_o their_o trouble_n lest_o their_o soul_n faint_a isa._n 57_o 16._o for_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o ever_o neither_o will_v i_o be_v always_o wroth_a for_o the_o spirit_n shall_v fail_v before_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v the_o consideration_n of_o man_n infirmity_n and_o weakness_n unable_a to_o hold_v out_o cause_v the_o lord_n to_o stay_v his_o hand_n he_o will_v not_o utter_o dishearten_v and_o discourage_v his_o people_n that_o wait_v for_o he_o a_o good_a man_n will_v not_o overburden_v his_o beast_n 5th_o when_o reason_n be_v tire_v faith_n shall_v supply_v its_o place_n and_o we_o shall_v hope_v against_o hope_n rom._n 4._o 18._o for_o faith_n can_v fetch_v one_o contrary_a out_o of_o another_o and_o get_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o the_o fountain_n when_o probable_a mean_n miscarry_v than_o it_o be_v a_o time_n for_o god_n to_o work_v and_o faith_n shall_v bear_v we_o out_o when_o sense_n and_o reason_n can_v six_o give_v vent_n to_o the_o ardour_n of_o your_o desire_n in_o prayer_n luke_n 18._o 1._o he_o speak_v a_o parable_n to_o they_o to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o faint_v and_o jonah_n 2._o 7._o when_o my_o sell_v faint_v within_o i_o i_o remember_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o prayer_n come_v in_o unto_o thou_o into_o thy_o holy_a temple_n keep_v up_o the_o suit_n it_o will_v come_v to_o a_o hear_v one_o day_n though_o it_o be_v long_o ere_o god_n arise_v to_o the_o judgement_n yet_o then_o make_v sure_a work_n of_o it_o seven_o by_o wait_v upon_o god_n we_o learn_v to_o wait_v more_o isa._n 40._o 31._o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a and_o they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o faint_a eternal_a blessing_n eye_v and_o prepare_v for_o will_v support_v a_o faint_a soul_n in_o the_o worst_a evil_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o for_o this_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n the_o great_a trouble_n can_v make_v void_a thy_o hope_n if_o our_o spiritual_a state_n increase_v and_o our_o eternal_a hope_n thrive_v iii_o doct._n though_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o faint_a condition_n yet_o it_o will_v accept_v of_o nothing_o but_o god_n salvation_n thy_n salvation_n psal._n 94._o 18._o when_o i_o say_v my_o foot_n slip_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n hold_v i_o up_o and_o ver_fw-la 19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul._n man_n may_v seek_v to_o get_v out_o of_o their_o trouble_n from_o wicked_a man_n two_o way_n either_o by_o carnal_a compliance_n or_o by_o the_o use_n of_o indirect_a mean_n 1._o by_o carnal_a compliance_n when_o man_n violate_v and_o prostitute_v their_o conscience_n for_o their_o peace_n sake_n it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o heb._n 11._o 35._o that_o they_o accept_v not_o deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n they_o may_v upon_o certain_a condition_n have_v be_v free_v from_o those_o cruel_a pain_n and_o torture_n but_o those_o condition_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o have_v god_n deliverance_n upon_o better_a term_n than_o man_n and_o it_o be_v better_a in_o its_o self_n 2._o by_o use_v indirect_a mean_n to_o get_v off_o the_o trouble_n this_o be_v make_v too_o much_o haste_n isa._n 28._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n ravish_v the_o blessing_n rather_o than_o wait_v for_o the_o issue_n of_o god_n providence_n those_o that_o do_v so_o god_n will_v reckon_v they_o with_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n psal._n 125._o 5._o as_o for_o such_o as_o turn_v aside_o to_o their_o crooked_a way_n the_o lord_n shall_v lead_v they_o forth_o with_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n but_o peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o israel_n they_o that_o shift_n for_o themselves_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n protection_n these_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o open_a enemy_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n be_v these_o first_o because_o they_o be_v satisfy_v in_o god_n providential_a government_n god_n never_o put_v power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o for_o his_o own_o holy_a end_n therefore_o while_o god_n continue_v they_o they_o be_v
i_o in_o thy_o way_n o_o when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n let_v loose_v their_o mind_n to_o vanity_n and_o take_v immoderate_a liberty_n in_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v a_o deadness_n come_v upon_o they_o for_o therefore_o he_o go_v to_o the_o cause_n turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n immoderate_a liberty_n in_o earthly_a thing_n or_o in_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n bring_v on_o a_o deadness_n upon_o the_o heart_n the_o spirit_n withdraw_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v off_o from_o other_o comfort_n and_o be_v more_o addict_v to_o vain_a pleasure_n jude_n v_o 19_o sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n as_o we_o be_v enlarge_v to_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v straighten_a to_o the_o spirit_n as_o sensuality_n increase_v so_o the_o life_n and_o vitality_n of_o grace_n decay_v ii_o second_o in_o such_o case_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o quicken_v we_o why_o the_o word_n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o word_n contain_v the_o most_o quicken_a consideration_n and_o the_o affection_n be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o serious_a and_o ponderous_a thought_n for_o there_o god_n interpose_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o high_a authority_n strait_o charge_v and_o command_v we_o under_o pain_n of_o his_o displeasure_n and_o there_o he_o reason_n with_o we_o again_o in_o the_o most_o potent_a and_o strong_a way_n of_o argumentation_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o command_n their_o suitableness_n to_o we_o as_o we_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n from_o his_o great_a love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v give_v to_o die_v for_o we_o from_o the_o danger_n if_o we_o refuse_v he_o which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o everlasting_a torment_n from_o the_o benefit_n and_o happiness_n in_o comply_v with_o his_o motion_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o eternal_a and_o complete_a blessedness_n both_o for_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o all_o this_o be_v bind_v upon_o we_o by_o a_o strict_a day_n of_o impartial_a account_n o_o what_o a_o company_n of_o quicken_a consideration_n be_v there_o to_o set_v we_o a_o work_n with_o life_n vigour_n and_o seriousness_n when_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o our_o neglect_n or_o else_o to_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o our_o diligence_n now_o what_o will_v quicken_v we_o if_o this_o will_v not_o if_o the_o high_a and_o glorious_a authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n awe_v we_o not_o if_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o god_n command_n invite_v we_o not_o if_o the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n constrain_v we_o not_o if_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o allure_v we_o and_o the_o horror_n of_o everlasting_a darkness_n do_v not_o preserve_v upon_o we_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o our_o duty_n what_o will_v work_v upon_o we_o if_o this_o do_v not_o and_o gain_v we_o to_o a_o constant_a diligent_a care_n and_o serious_a preparation_n for_o our_o own_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n out_o of_o what_o rock_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n hew_v that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o he_o in_o the_o most_o persuasive_a way_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o work_v upon_o he_o again_o if_o the_o deadness_n shall_v arise_v from_o our_o negligence_n in_o our_o duty_n the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o powerful_o do_v it_o quicken_v we_o but_o if_o the_o deadness_n shall_v arise_v from_o sorrow_n and_o discomfort_n be_v not_o the_o word_n as_o powerful_a to_o raise_v and_o quicken_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o delight_n in_o god_n as_o to_o enforce_v our_o duty_n what_o put_v a_o damp_n upon_o we_o be_v it_o fury_n of_o man_n we_o have_v a_o live_a god_n to_o trust_v to_o who_o will_v remain_v when_o they_o be_v go_v who_o will_v pardon_v our_o sin_n help_v we_o in_o all_o our_o strait_n who_o will_v lay_v upon_o we_o no_o more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v who_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o utter_o destitute_a but_o will_v sanctify_v all_o and_o make_v all_o work_n together_o for_o the_o best_a for_o our_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o final_o bring_v we_o into_o his_o glorious_a presence_n that_o we_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o here_o be_v comfort_n enough_o whatever_a our_o heaviness_n be_v such_o a_o powerful_a god_n to_o stand_v by_o we_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n and_o make_v all_o work_n for_o good_a that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n if_o this_o word_n do_v but_o dwell_v rich_o in_o our_o soul_n it_o will_v keep_v we_o fresh_a and_o lively_a and_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v man_n or_o devil_n col._n 3._o 16._o again_o 1_o john_n 2._o 14._o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o we_o need_v fear_v nothing_o for_o whoever_o trouble_v we_o they_o be_v something_o under_o god_n whatever_o be_v our_o misery_n and_o whatever_o befall_v we_o it_o be_v something_o less_o than_o hell_n which_o we_o have_v escape_v by_o christ_n and_o will_v all_o be_v make_v up_o in_o heaven_n the_o first_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first_o glimpse_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n will_v recompense_v all_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o present_a life_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o step_v into_o heaven_n all_o shall_v be_v forget_v in_o short_a god_n particular_a providence_n fatherly_a love_n and_o care_n the_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o comfort_a spirit_n the_o hope_n of_o glory_n shall_v revive_v we_o in_o all_o our_o languish_n so_o that_o if_o deadness_n come_v from_o backwardness_n and_o slowness_n in_o our_o duty_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v most_o quicken_a consideration_n or_o if_o from_o trouble_n we_o have_v enough_o in_o god_n christ_n the_o covenant_n the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o support_v we_o this_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o comfort_v we_o because_o it_o contain_v proper_a quicken_a consideration_n that_o may_v keep_v life_n and_o vigour_n in_o we_o if_o either_o carnal_a distemper_n invade_v the_o heart_n or_o worldly_a sorrow_n and_o fear_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o perplex_v we_o 2._o the_o quicken_a spirit_n delight_v to_o work_v by_o this_o mean_n the_o ordinary_a chariot_n that_o carry_v the_o influence_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n speak_v his_o own_o lively_a comfort_n to_o we_o alas_o they_o be_v but_o cold_a comfort_n we_o can_v find_v elsewhere_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ride_v most_o triumphant_o in_o his_o own_o chariot_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v often_o associate_v to_o show_v they_o go_v together_o the_o word_n go_v with_o the_o spirit_n isa._n 59_o 21._o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v etc._n etc._n isa._n 30._o 20._o when_o god_n promise_v their_o eye_n shall_v see_v their_o teacher_n it_o be_v promise_v also_o they_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n god_n will_v afford_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o time_n of_o their_o affliction_n the_o spirit_n work_v still_o in_o concomitancy_n with_o the_o word_n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o revelation_n from_o god_n if_o god_n will_v set_v up_o a_o word_n and_o revelation_n of_o his_o mind_n distinct_a from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v fit_v it_o shall_v be_v own_v and_o that_o be_v do_v by_o a_o concomitancy_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o powerful_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o go_v along_o with_o his_o word_n john_n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n we_o find_v the_o word_n to_o be_v truth_n because_o it_o be_v associate_v and_o accompany_v with_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n still_o go_v along_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o with_o god_n word_n his_o word_n it_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n will_v not_o bless_v any_o other_o doctrine_n so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n to_o quicken_v revive_v and_o comfort_v the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o here_o we_o shall_v busy_v ourselves_o for_o it_o contain_v the_o sure_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v associate_v with_o it_o and_o go_v along_o with_o it_o to_o bless_v it_o to_o our_o soul_n iii_o three_o though_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n yet_o the_o benefit_n come_v from_o god_n for_o with_o they_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o life_n come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o sovereign_a plaster_n but_o it_o be_v god_n hand_n that_o must_v apply_v it_o and_o
a_o pit_n to_o take_v i_o they_o have_v hide_v snare_n for_o my_o foot_n secret_o conspire_v and_o practise_v his_o destruction_n and_o david_n psal._n 140._o 5._o the_o proud_a have_v hide_v a_o snare_n for_o i_o and_o cord_n they_o have_v spread_v a_o net_n by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o set_v gin_n for_o my_o foot_n selah_n hunter_n and_o fowler_n do_v never_o go_v more_o cunning_o to_o work_v to_o catch_v the_o prey_n than_o those_o proud_a man_n have_v lay_v their_o design_n to_o bring_v his_o life_n under_o their_o power_n and_o in_o psal._n 35._o 7._o for_o without_o cause_n they_o have_v hide_v for_o i_o their_o net_n in_o a_o pit_n which_o without_o cause_n they_o have_v dig_v for_o my_o soul._n and_o psal._n 57_o 6._o they_o have_v prepare_v a_o net_n for_o my_o step_n my_o soul_n be_v bow_v down_o they_o have_v dig_v a_o pit_n for_o i_o into_o the_o midst_n whereof_o they_o be_v fall_v themselves_o selah_n now_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v st._n bartholomew_n matin_n and_o the_o plot_n and_o contrivance_n to_o out_o the_o protestant_n in_o france_n when_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o a_o wedding_n that_o they_o may_v destroy_v they_o and_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o gunpowder_n treason_n there_o be_v a_o snare_n lay_v when_o orestes_n have_v plot_v clytaemnestra_n death_n euripides_n express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o fit_o come_v into_o the_o snare_n 3._o of_o a_o mix_a nature_n both_o to_o entice_v by_o endanger_v and_o endanger_v by_o entice_v 1._o as_o when_o they_o put_v they_o upon_o such_o condition_n as_o may_v tempt_v they_o to_o folly_n and_o sin_n some_o think_v the_o text_n verify_v in_o david_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o say_v 1_o sam_n 26._o 19_o they_o have_v drive_v i_o out_o from_o abide_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v go_v serve_v other_o god_n mean_v they_o excite_v saul_n to_o pursue_v he_o and_o persecute_v he_o and_o force_v he_o to_o flee_v into_o a_o idolatrous_a country_n and_o so_o a_o snare_n lay_v to_o endanger_v his_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n it_o be_v a_o great_a temptation_n necessitas_fw-la cogit_fw-la ad_fw-la turpia_fw-la necessity_n be_v but_o a_o evil_a counsellor_n and_o this_o join_v with_o the_o other_o temptation_n of_o bad_a company_n psal._n 120._o 5._o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o sojourn_v in_o mesech_n that_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n 2._o when_o they_o enact_v a_o law_n or_o statute_n whereby_o to_o force_v they_o to_o sin_n or_o trouble_v as_o they_o have_v a_o plot_n against_o daniel_n either_o to_o make_v he_o neglect_v his_o god_n or_o render_v he_o obnoxious_a to_o authority_n dan._n 6._o 7_o 8._o when_o they_o burden_v they_o with_o such_o law_n and_o statute_n as_o the_o godly_a can_v obey_v without_o sin_n or_o refuse_v without_o danger_n they_o have_v their_o end_n either_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o sin_n or_o suffer_v now_o snare_n be_v lay_v by_o the_o wicked_a 1._o because_o usual_o they_o excel_v in_o policy_n craftiness_n and_o worldly_a wit_n be_v superior_a to_o god_n child_n therein_o their_o whole_a heart_n run_v that_o way_n and_o their_o principle_n be_v entire_a and_o unbroken_a and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n christ_n tell_v we_o luke_n 16._o 8._o for_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n they_o applaud_v themselves_o in_o their_o artifices_fw-la idolise_v their_o wit_n habak_v 1._o 16._o sacrifice_n to_o their_o net_n and_o burn_v incense_n to_o their_o drag_v therefore_o use_v it_o to_o the_o saint_n destruction_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v act_v by_o satan_n who_o will_v ever_o be_v do_v against_o the_o church_n though_o to_o little_a purpose_n luke_n 22._o 3._o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o judas_n when_o he_o plot_v against_o christ._n they_o learn_v their_o wiles_n from_o satan_n and_o conceive_v mischief_n by_o copulation_n with_o the_o great_a incubus_n of_o hell_n 3._o their_o own_o hatred_n and_o malice_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n malice_n be_v a_o lay_v snare_n anger_n vent_v its_o self_n in_o a_o storm_n of_o word_n or_o in_o some_o sudden_a violent_a action_n but_o hatred_n lurk_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o put_v they_o that_o harbour_n it_o upon_o plot_n and_o contrivance_n of_o revenge_n the_o historian_n observe_v of_o tiberius_n in_o malitiam_fw-la statim_fw-la invectus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o absalon_n hate_v amnon_n because_o he_o force_v his_o sister_n he_o plot_v how_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n 2_o sam._n 13._o 22._o now_o whence_o come_v this_o malice_n against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n either_o by_o envy_n at_o their_o interest_n or_o hatred_n at_o their_o holiness_n 1._o envy_n at_o their_o interest_n their_o esteem_n and_o respect_n in_o the_o world_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v of_o any_o regard_n among_o man_n esther_n 5._o 9_o haman_n plot_v against_o mordecai_n because_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o king_n gate_n psal._n 112._o 9_o 10._o his_o horn_n shall_v be_v exalt_v with_o honour_n the_o wicked_a shall_v see_v it_o and_o he_o grieve_v and_o gnash_v with_o their_o tooth_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a to_o get_v credit_n act_v 17._o 5._o the_o envious_a jew_n raise_v a_o uproar_n pride_n be_v loath_a to_o stoop_v to_o see_v opposite_n in_o glory_n and_o power_n whet_v their_o malice_n and_o they_o contrive_v how_o to_o root_v they_o out_o every_o man_n will_v have_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o faction_n admire_v and_o magnify_v the_o pharisee_n conspire_v to_o take_v christ_n john_n 12._o 19_o all_o the_o world_n be_v go_v after_o he_o when_o religion_n prevail_v and_o grow_v in_o credit_n and_o fashion_n it_o be_v deep_o resent_v by_o naughty_a man_n 2._o hatred_n at_o their_o holiness_n man_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v outstrip_v in_o religion_n and_o therefore_o hate_v what_o they_o will_v not_o imitate_v hatred_n be_v quicksight_v in_o revenge_n full_a of_o plot_n and_o contrivance_n and_o tickle_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o delight_n in_o they_o but_o especial_o religious_a hatred_n when_o a_o man_n hate_v another_o for_o his_o godliness_n when_o religion_n instead_o of_o a_o party_n become_v a_o judge_n that_o which_o shall_v restrain_v our_o passion_n feed_v they_o no_o hatred_n so_o great_a as_o that_o against_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n cain_n when_o he_o see_v abel_n so_o punctual_a in_o god_n service_n he_o plot_v to_o draw_v he_o into_o the_o field_n 1_o john_n 3._o 12._o and_o begin_v a_o discourse_n with_o he_o about_o providence_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o while_o abel_n maintain_v god_n part_n cain_n fall_v upon_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o to_o apply_v this_o as_o these_o snare_n tend_v to_o our_o temporal_a destruction_n so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o 1._o to_o trust_v god_n with_o our_o safety_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o snare_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v whatever_o remedy_n we_o have_v against_o violence_n no_o man_n by_o his_o own_o foresight_n can_v find_v out_o all_o the_o snare_n that_o be_v lay_v for_o he_o therefore_o commit_v your_o safety_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a to_o the_o lord_n go_v to_o he_o and_o say_v psal._n 141._o 9_o keep_v i_o from_o the_o snare_n they_o have_v lay_v for_o i_o and_o the_o grin_v of_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n constant_a dependence_n upon_o god_n be_v necessary_a for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o snare_n hide_v from_o he_o who_o watch_v over_o we_o and_o our_o safety_n by_o night_n and_o by_o day_n there_o be_v a_o double_a arguâ—…ent_n why_o we_o shall_v trust_v god_n with_o our_o safety_n because_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o because_o of_o his_o watchful_a providence_n because_o of_o his_o wisdom_n alas_o we_o be_v foolish_a and_o simple_a and_o often_o betray_v ourselves_o into_o a_o evil_a condition_n but_o god_n be_v wise_a for_o they_o that_o be_v foolish_a psal._n 37._o 12_o 13._o the_o wicked_a plot_v against_o the_o just_a and_o guash_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o tooth_n the_o lord_n shall_v laugh_v at_o he_o for_o he_o see_v that_o his_o day_n be_v come_v there_o be_v a_o wise_a god_n act_v for_o a_o foolish_a people_n i_o tell_v you_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v much_o great_a than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o we_o where_o enemy_n deal_v proud_o god_n be_v above_o they_o where_o they_o deal_v crafty_o god_n be_v beyond_o they_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v great_a than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o any_o against_o we_o and_o also_o because_o of_o his_o watchful_a providence_n he_o have_v a_o wake_a love_n and_o care_n of_o we_o night_n and_o day_n psal._n 121._o 4._o behold_v he_o that_o keep_v israel_n shall_v neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_n he_o
he_o but_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v uphold_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n so_o col._n 3._o 3_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n they_o have_v a_o life_n visible_a as_o other_o man_n have_v but_o your_o life_n that_o which_o you_o chief_o esteem_v and_o indeed_o count_v to_o be_v your_o life_n be_v a_o hide_a thing_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v this_o spiritual_a life_n 2._o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n distinct_a from_o the_o natural_a 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o 4._o when_o this_o spiritual_a life_n be_v in_o good_a plight_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v threefold_a a_o life_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o glorification_n first_o the_o life_n of_o justification_n we_o be_v all_o dead_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o sin_n when_o a_o man_n be_v cast_v at_o law_n we_o say_v he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n through_o one_o man_n offence_n all_o be_v dead_a rom._n 5._o 5._o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o when_o the_o law_n come_v in_o with_o power_n rom._n 7._o 9_o we_o begin_v to_o awaken_v out_o of_o our_o dead_a sleep_n god_n first_o work_n be_v to_o awaken_v he_o and_o open_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v see_v he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n a_o condemn_a person_n undo_v without_o a_o pardon_n when_o the_o law_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v before_o he_o think_v himself_o a_o live_a man_n in_o as_o good_a a_o estate_n as_o the_o best_a but_o when_o he_o be_v enlighten_v to_o see_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n he_o find_v himself_o no_o better_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n now_o when_o justify_v the_o sinner_n be_v translate_v from_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n to_o a_o sentence_n of_o life_n pass_v in_o his_o favour_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 5._o 18._o and_o joh._n 5._o 29._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o enter_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n that_o be_v be_v acquit_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n pass_v on_o he_o by_o the_o law_n second_o the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n which_o lie_v in_o a_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o natural_a life_n be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o soul._n adam_n though_o his_o body_n be_v organise_v and_o form_v be_v but_o a_o dead_a lump_n till_o god_n breathe_v the_o soul_n into_o he_o so_o till_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o be_v dead_a and_o unable_a to_o every_o good_a work_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v we_o into_o a_o live_a condition_n ephes._n 2._o 4_o 5._o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o quicken_v we_o there_o be_v a_o new_a manner_n of_o be_v which_o we_o have_v upon_o the_o receive_n of_o grace_n three_o life_n eternal_a or_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o final_a result_n and_o consummation_n of_o both_o the_o former_a for_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o happy_a estate_n justification_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o foundation_n and_o sanctification_n be_v a_o introduction_n or_o entrance_n into_o that_o life_n that_o we_o shall_v ever_o live_v with_o god_n 2._o now_o this_o life_n be_v distinct_a from_o life_n natural_a for_o it_o have_v a_o distinct_a principle_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o other_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n parent_n be_v but_o instrument_n of_o god_n providence_n to_o unite_v body_n and_o soul_n together_o but_o here_o we_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o christ_n gal._n 2._o 20._o god_n and_o we_o be_v unite_v together_o then_o we_o live_v when_o join_v to_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n whence_o the_o soul_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v to_o live_v indeed_o it_o be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4._o 18._o not_o by_o common_a influence_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o by_o special_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n second_o it_o be_v distinct_a in_o its_o operation_n unumquodque_fw-la operatur_fw-la secundum_fw-la svam_fw-la formam_fw-la as_o thing_n that_o move_v upward_o and_o downward_o according_a to_o their_o form_n so_o the_o new_a nature_n carry_v man_n out_o to_o their_o own_o natural_a motion_n and_o tendency_n walk_v as_o man_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 3._o and_o walk_v as_o christian_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n the_o natural_a and_o humane_a life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o orderly_a use_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n but_o the_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a life_n be_v the_o act_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o if_o another_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o same_o body_n ego_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la ego_fw-la old_a lust_n old_a acquaintance_n old_a temptation_n knock_v at_o the_o same_o door_n but_o there_o be_v another_o inhabitant_n three_o distinct_a in_o support_n hide_a manna_n meat_n indeed_o drink_v indeed_o joh._n 6._o 55._o there_o be_v a_o outward_a man_n and_o a_o inward_a man_n the_o inward_a man_n have_v its_o life_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a and_o as_o life_n so_o taste_v omnis_fw-la vita_fw-la gustu_fw-la ducitur_fw-la the_o hide_a man_n must_v be_v feed_v with_o hide_a manna_n meat_n and_o drink_n that_o the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o its_o comfort_n be_v never_o high_a than_o in_o decay_n of_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 16._o a_o man_n be_v as_o his_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n be_v it_o must_v have_v something_o agreeable_a four_o distinct_a in_o end_n the_o aim_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v to_o god_n it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o he_o gal._n 2._o 19_o it_o be_v a_o life_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o move_v and_o act_n towards_o god_n as_o his_o utmost_a end_n to_o glorify_v he_o or_o to_o enjoy_v he_o a_o carnal_a man_n personal_a contentment_n be_v his_o high_a aim_n water_n rise_v not_o beyond_o its_o fountain_n but_o a_o gracious_a man_n do_v all_o to_o please_v god_n col._n 1._o 11._o to_o glorify_v god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o and_o this_o not_o only_o from_o his_o obligation_n rom._n 14._o 7_o 8._o but_o from_o his_o be_v that_o principle_n of_o life_n that_o be_v within_o he_o ephes._n 1._o 12._o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o new_a principle_n can_v live_v without_o god_n his_o great_a purpose_n and_o desire_n be_v to_o enjoy_v more_o of_o he_o 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o there_o be_v life_n carnal_a life_n natural_a and_o life_n spiritual_a life_n carnal_a as_o much_o as_o it_o glitter_v and_o make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v but_o a_o death_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 6._o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a whilst_o she_o live_v and_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a luke_n 9_o 60._o and_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n none_o seem_v to_o make_v so_o much_o of_o their_o life_n as_o they_o yet_o dead_a as_o to_o any_o true_a life_n and_o sincere_a comfort_n so_o life_n natural_a it_o be_v but_o a_o vapour_n a_o wind_n and_o a_o little_a puff_n of_o wind_n that_o be_v soon_o go_v take_v it_o in_o the_o best_a nature_n be_v but_o a_o continue_a sickness_n our_o food_n be_v a_o constant_a medicine_n to_o remedy_v the_o decay_n of_o nature_n most_o man_n use_v it_o so_o alimenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la medicamenta_fw-la but_o more_o particular_o first_o life_n natural_a be_v a_o common_a thing_n to_o devil_n reprobate_n beast_n worm_n tree_n and_o plant_n but_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 4._o 13._o therefore_o god_n child_n think_v they_o have_v no_o life_n unless_o they_o have_v this_o life_n if_o we_o think_v we_o have_v a_o life_n because_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v so_o do_v the_o worm_n and_o small_a fly_n if_o we_o think_v we_o be_v alive_a because_o we_o eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v so_o do_v the_o beast_n and_o cattle_n if_o we_o think_v we_o live_v because_o we_o reason_n and_o confer_v so_o do_v the_o heathen_n and_o man_n that_o shall_v never_o see_v god_n if_o we_o think_v we_o have_v life_n because_o we_o grow_v well_o and_o wax_v strong_a proceed_v to_o old_a age_n so_o do_v the_o plant_n and_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n nay_o we_o have_v not_o only_o this_o in_o common_a with_o they_o but_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n other_o creature_n excel_v man._n the_o tree_n excel_v we_o for_o
our_o cause_n as_o his_o own_o psal._n 9_o 4._o for_o thou_o have_v maintain_v my_o right_n and_o my_o cause_n and_o in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o manner_n will_v show_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o justify_v we_o against_o our_o enemy_n oh_o how_o shall_v our_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o party_n responsible_a make_v our_o cause_n his_o own_o and_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o suit_n as_o a_o debtor_n be_v to_o the_o creditor_n he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n zach._n 2._o 8._o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act_n 9_o 4._o and_o isai._n 63._o 8._o and_o he_o say_v sure_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v so_o he_o be_v their_o saviour_n five_o god_n be_v a_o sufficient_a surety_n here_o we_o may_v consider_v two_o thing_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o which_o he_o be_v a_o pledge_n and_o surety_n every_o way_n sufficient_a for_o our_o comfort_n safety_n and_o deliverance_n 1._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v out_o christ_n satisfaction_n though_o it_o lie_v not_o so_o full_a in_o this_o text_n for_o as_o god_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o all_o our_o suffering_n and_o all_o our_o affair_n be_v determine_v in_o a_o high_a court_n this_o satisfaction_n be_v necessary_a to_o answer_v the_o controversy_n and_o quarrel_n of_o god_n justice_n against_o we_o thus_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o surety_n heb._n 7._o 22._o christ_n be_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n there_o be_v a_o double_a sort_n of_o surety_n by_o way_n of_o caution_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o surety_n in_o case_n of_o debt_n and_o surety_n for_o good_a behaviour_n the_o one_o for_o what_o be_v past_a the_o other_o for_o what_o be_v to_o come_v the_o example_n of_o the_o one_o we_o have_v in_o paul_n for_o onesimus_n phil._n 18._o if_o he_o have_v wrong_v or_o owe_v thou_o aught_o put_v it_o upon_o my_o account_n i_o paul_n have_v write_v it_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n and_o i_o will_v repay_v it_o a_o example_n of_o the_o other_o we_o have_v in_o judah_n for_o benjamin_n gen._n 43._o 9_o i_o will_v be_v surety_n for_o he_o at_o my_o hand_n shall_v thou_o require_v he_o if_o i_o bring_v he_o not_o unto_o thou_o and_o set_v he_o before_o thou_o then_o let_v i_o bear_v the_o blame_n for_o ever_o in_o both_o these_o respect_v christ_n be_v a_o surety_n he_o be_v our_o surety_n as_o a_o surety_n undertake_v for_o another_o to_o pay_v his_o debt_n and_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n as_o he_o have_v undertake_v that_o he_o redeem_v one_o shall_v keep_v god_n law_n be_v carry_v safe_a to_o heaven_n of_o his_o suretyship_n by_o way_n of_o caution_n we_o speak_v now_o though_o theodoret_n understand_v that_o in_o the_o text_n undertake_v for_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n but_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o consider_v the_o speech_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o suretyship_n solomon_n have_v assure_v we_o prov._n 11._o 15._o that_o he_o that_o be_v surety_n for_o another_o shall_v smart_v for_o it_o or_o be_v break_v and_o bruise_v the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v concern_v christ_n isai._n 53._o 10._o he_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o be_v bruise_v and_o break_v suffer_v what_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v we_o have_v a_o right_a to_o appear_v to_o god_n justice_n but_o our_o surety_n have_v make_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o we_o god_n will_v not_o exact_v the_o debt_n twice_o of_o the_o surety_n and_o the_o principal_a when_o the_o ram_n be_v take_v isaac_n be_v let_v go_v job_n 33._o 24._o deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n for_o i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n well_o then_o as_o our_o punishment_n be_v a_o due_a debt_n to_o god_n justice_n the_o lord_n christ_n undertake_v or_o be_v become_v a_o surety_n for_o we_o not_o only_o our_o advocate_n to_o plead_v our_o cause_n but_o our_o surety_n to_o pay_v our_o debt_n from_o a_o judge_n become_v a_o party_n and_o bind_v to_o pay_v what_o we_o owe_v isai._n 53._o 4._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n 2._o the_o power_n of_o god_n providence_n if_o god_n undertake_v for_o we_o his_o bail_n be_v sufficient_a none_o of_o our_o enemy_n can_v resist_v his_o almighty_a power_n sure_o he_o be_v able_a to_o deal_v with_o our_o enemy_n isai._n 23._o 4._o who_o will_v set_v the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n against_o i_o in_o battle_n they_o be_v matter_n to_o feed_v the_o fire_n not_o to_o quench_v it_o he_o rescue_v we_o just_a as_o go_v to_o prison_n if_o he_o put_v himself_o a_o pledge_n between_o we_o and_o our_o enemy_n he_o will_v defeat_v all_o their_o opposition_n and_o machination_n against_o we_o and_o stand_v between_o we_o and_o danger_n as_o a_o able_a bail_n or_o surety_n do_v between_o the_o creditor_n and_o poor_a debtor_n well_o then_o suretyship_n as_o it_o note_v our_o necessity_n so_o god_n engagement_n and_o his_o ability_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o do_v what_o he_o undertake_v we_o must_v set_v god_n against_o the_o enemy_n isai._n 51._o 13._o and_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n he_o have_v stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v fear_v continual_o every_o day_n because_o of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o destroy_v and_o where_o be_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n dan._n 3._o 17._o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n we_o have_v the_o almighty_a to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o protector_n why_o be_v you_o afraid_a of_o a_o man_n god_n against_o man_n be_v great_a odds_o if_o we_o have_v faith_n to_o see_v it_o man_n be_v mortal_a god_n be_v immortal_a man_n be_v a_o poor_a weak_a creature_n but_o god_n be_v almighty_a what_o be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o do_v for_o we_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o friend_n in_o the_o lurch_n his_o power_n be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v we_o safe_a and_o sound_a ii_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o have_v leave_v and_o encouragement_n to_o desire_n god_n to_o interpose_v 1._o from_o god_n covenant_n where_o in_o the_o general_a there_o be_v a_o mutual_a engage_v to_o be_v each_o other_o in_o our_o several_a capacity_n we_o engage_v to_o stand_v by_o god_n and_o own_o his_o cause_n and_o god_n be_v engage_v to_o stand_v by_o we_o we_o make_v over_o ourselves_o body_n soul_n interest_n all_o to_o god_n god_n quantus_fw-la quantus_fw-la est_fw-la as_o great_a as_o he_o be_v be_v all_o we_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v we_o we_o may_v pray_v he_o to_o appear_v for_o we_o and_o own_v we_o in_o our_o distress_n and_o trouble_v our_o friend_n be_v a_o friend_n in_o distress_n a_o gracious_a heart_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o mutual_a and_o interchangeable_a indenture_n appear_v for_o god_n and_o take_v his_o cause_n though_o never_o so_o hate_v as_o its_o own_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o psal._n 6._o 9_o we_o be_v his_o witness_n isai._n 43._o 10._o sure_o it_o be_v too_o high_a a_o word_n for_o the_o creature_n but_o god_n take_v our_o cause_n as_o he_o be_v surety_n for_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o general_a tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o be_v our_o god_n jure_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o auxilium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la his_o covenant_n engage_v he_o to_o undertake_v for_o we_o more_o particular_o god_n undertake_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v his_o people_n as_o to_o be_v a_o rewarder_n so_o to_o be_v a_o defender_n gen._n 15._o 1._o i_o be_o thy_o shield_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n and_o psal._n 84._o 11._o for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n this_o defence_n be_v sometime_o express_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o violence_n of_o assault_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o shield_n so_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o process_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o surety_n isai._n 52._o 3._o we_o have_v the_o term_n of_o a_o redeemer_n so_o that_o we_o have_v leave_v to_o pray_v he_o to_o fulfil_v his_o covenant_n engagement_n 2._o god_n affection_n be_v such_o that_o he_o will_v refuse_v no_o office_n that_o may_v be_v for_o his_o people_n comfort_n we_o be_v often_o dissuade_v from_o suretyship_n especial_o for_o stranger_n by_o the_o wise_a man_n by_o great_a vehemency_n and_o instance_n prov._n 6._o 1_o 2._o my_o son_n if_o thou_o be_v surety_n for_o thy_o friend_n if_o thou_o have_v strike_v thy_o hand_n
with_o a_o stranger_n thou_o be_v snare_v with_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n prov._n 11._o 15._o he_o that_o be_v surety_n for_o a_o stranger_n shall_v smart_v for_o it_o prov._n 17._o 18._o a_o man_n void_a of_o understanding_n strike_v hand_n and_o become_v surety_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o friend_n prov._n 20._o 16._o take_v his_o garment_n that_o be_v surety_n for_o a_o stranger_n prov._n 22._o 26_o 27._o be_v not_o thou_o one_o of_o they_o that_o strike_v hand_n or_o of_o they_o that_o be_v surety_n for_o debt_n if_o thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v why_o shall_v he_o take_v the_o bed_n from_o under_o thou_o and_o in_o other_o place_n our_o pity_n be_v stir_v towards_o a_o man_n that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v undo_v and_o ruin_v therefore_o there_o be_v such_o dissuade_v from_o suretyship_n and_o have_v not_o god_n a_o great_a pity_n over_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n he_o pity_v the_o affliction_n of_o they_o that_o suffer_v most_o just_o yea_o far_o below_o their_o desert_n judg._n 10._o 16._o his_o soul_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 14._o 26._o for_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o affliction_n of_o israel_n that_o it_o be_v very_o bitter_a for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o shut_v up_o nor_o any_o left_a nor_o any_o helper_n for_o israel_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o pity_v they_o that_o be_v unjust_o oppress_v of_o man_n act_n 7._o 34._o i_o have_v see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o have_v hear_v their_o groan_n and_o be_o come_v down_o to_o deliver_v they_o his_o bowel_n work_v god_n love_v his_o people_n better_o than_o they_o love_v themselves_o fide-jube_a domine_fw-la pro_fw-la servo_fw-la 3._o our_o relation_n to_o he_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o i_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o good_a master_n and_o he_o be_v our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o therefore_o have_v undertake_v to_o provide_v for_o we_o the_o master_n be_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n patronus_fw-la god_n have_v find_v we_o work_v and_o he_o will_v find_v we_o defence_n this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o text_n be_v surety_n for_o thy_o servant_n we_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o work_n engage_v in_o his_o cause_n if_o a_o rich_a man_n set_v a_o poor_a man_n at_o work_n as_o to_o dig_v such_o a_o ditch_n if_o he_o be_v afterward_o trouble_v for_o it_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v concern_v to_o bear_v he_o out_o psal._n 116._o 16._o o_o lord_n true_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n while_o we_o be_v engage_v about_o our_o master_n business_n and_o in_o his_o work_n he_o be_v engage_v to_o protect_v we_o and_o bear_v we_o out_o in_o it_o 4._o our_o very_a run_v to_o he_o and_o commit_v ourselves_o into_o his_o hand_n be_v a_o engage_v god_n psal._n 86._o 2._o preserve_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o be_o holy_a o_o thou_o my_o god_n save_v thy_o servant_n that_o trust_v in_o thou_o psal._n 10._o 14._o the_o poor_a commit_v himself_o unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o the_o fatherless_a employ_v god_n and_o find_v he_o work_v he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v what_o he_o be_v entrust_v with_o psal._n 57_o 1._o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o o_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o for_o my_o soul_n trust_v in_o thou_o yea_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n will_v i_o make_v my_o refuge_n until_o these_o calamity_n be_v overpast_a god_n take_v it_o well_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v bold_a with_o he_o in_o this_o kind_n and_o tell_v he_o how_o we_o trust_v he_o and_o expect_v relief_n from_o he_o nothing_o be_v so_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n nor_o vexatious_a to_o we_o as_o the_o disappointment_n of_o trust_n a_o ingenuous_a man_n will_v not_o fail_v his_o friend_n that_o do_v trust_v and_o rely_v upon_o he_o much_o less_o will_v a_o faithful_a god_n fail_v those_o that_o look_v to_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o help_v use_n be_v advice_n to_o we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v in_o our_o deep_a distress_n and_o trouble_n when_o able_a to_o do_v nothing_o for_o ourselves_o god_n will_v be_v surety_n that_o be_v make_v our_o cause_n his_o own_o 1._o as_o your_o matter_n depend_v in_o a_o high_a court_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o your_o own_o guilt_n and_o sin_n which_o have_v cast_v you_o into_o these_o trouble_n acknowledge_v your_o debt_n but_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o your_o surety_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o the_o controversy_n between_o god_n and_o we_o must_v be_v take_v up_o by_o submission_n on_o our_o part_n for_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n that_o can_v be_v overcome_v but_o must_v be_v reconcile_v the_o way_n be_v not_o to_o persist_v in_o the_o contest_v and_o stand_v it_o out_o but_o beg_v term_n of_o peace_n for_o christ_n sake_n 2_o chron._n 6._o 38_o 39_o if_o they_o return_v to_o thou_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n then_o hear_v thou_o from_o the_o heaven_n even_o from_o thy_o dwell_a place_n their_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o maintain_v their_o cause_n and_o forgive_v thy_o people_n which_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o job_n 5._o 8._o i_o will_v seek_v unto_o god_n and_o unto_o god_n will_v i_o commit_v my_o cause_n 2._o as_o your_o danger_n lie_v with_o man_n acknowledge_v your_o impotency_n but_o consider_v who_o be_v your_o surety_n and_o will_v take_v your_o part_n against_o the_o instrument_n that_o have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o your_o trouble_n first_o god_n who_o have_v such_o a_o pity_n over_o his_o suffer_a servant_n be_v ready_a ever_o to_o do_v they_o good_a psal._n 35._o 1._o plead_v my_o cause_n o_o lord_n with_o they_o that_o strive_v with_o i_o fight_v against_o they_o that_o fight_v against_o i_o he_o be_v in_o such_o full_a relation_n and_o so_o fast_o bind_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v weary_a and_o impatient_a and_o swallow_v up_o of_o despair_n he_o will_v interpose_v god_n see_v our_o suffering_n hear_v our_o groan_n suffer_v together_o with_o we_o and_o be_v afflict_v in_o all_o our_o affliction_n believe_v it_o assure_o that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o matter_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o be_v the_o party_n responsible_a psal._n 140._o 12._o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o poor_a woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v god_n for_o their_o party_n join_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o afflict_a god_n have_v give_v assurance_n of_o his_o protection_n not_o by_o word_n only_o but_o by_o deed_n prov._n 22._o 23._o the_o lord_n will_v plead_v their_o cause_n and_o spoil_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o spoil_v they_o he_o have_v pass_v his_o word_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o prov._n 23._o 11._o for_o their_o redeemer_n be_v mighty_a he_o shall_v plead_v their_o cause_n with_o thou_o it_o be_v his_o title_n isai._n 51._o 22._o thus_o say_v thy_o lord_n the_o lord_n and_o thy_o god_n that_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n not_o by_o a_o verbal_a or_o local_a but_o a_o real_a and_o active_a plea_n ezek._n 38._o 22._o and_o i_o will_v plead_v against_o he_o with_o pestilence_n and_o with_o blood_n and_o i_o will_v rain_v upon_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o band_n and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o a_o overflow_a rain_n and_o great_a hailstone_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o isai._n 40._o 8._o he_o be_v near_o that_o justify_v i_o who_o will_v contend_v with_o i_o let_v we_o stand_v together_o who_o be_v my_o adversary_n let_v he_o come_v near_o to_o i_o that_o be_v let_v he_o join_v issue_n with_o i_o commence_v his_o suit_n in_o law_n we_o shall_v be_v confident_a upon_o god_n undertake_v jer._n 50._o 34._o their_o redeemer_n be_v strong_a the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n he_o shall_v thorough_o plead_v their_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v give_v rest_n to_o the_o land_n it_o be_v a_o great_a ease_n in_o affliction_n to_o commit_v our_o cause_n unto_o god_n and_o put_v our_o affair_n into_o his_o hand_n 2._o god_n who_o have_v such_o power_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o opposite_a if_o god_n be_v our_o surety_n psal._n 27._o 1._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a psal._n 46._o 1_o 2._o god_n be_v our_o refuge_n and_o strength_n a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n therefore_o will_v not_o we_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o mountain_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n a_o resolution_n to_o adhere_v to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n
little_a patience_n will_v discover_v it_o as_o poisonous_a ingredient_n in_o a_o medicine_n take_v they_o single_o and_o they_o be_v destructive_a but_o as_o temper_v with_o other_o thing_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o skilful_a physician_n so_o they_o be_v wholesome_a and_o useful_a heb._n 12._o 11._o no_o affliction_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a the_o rod_n be_v a_o sour_a thing_n for_o the_o present_a but_o wait_v a_o little_a this_o bitter_a root_n may_v yield_v sweet_a fruit_n god_n can_v so_o over-rule_v it_o in_o his_o providence_n so_o psal._n 119._o 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n ask_v a_o man_n under_o the_o cross_n be_v it_o good_a to_o feel_v the_o lash_n of_o god_n correct_v hand_n no_o but_o when_o he_o have_v be_v exercise_v and_o find_v lust_n mortify_v the_o world_n crucify_v and_o get_v evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n than_o it_o be_v good_a that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v 4._o this_o good_a be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o feeling_n but_o by_o faith_n psal._n 73._o 1._o yet_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n god_n be_v good_a to_o his_o people_n however_o he_o seem_v to_o deal_v hardly_o with_o they_o sense_n judge_v it_o ill_o but_o faith_n say_v it_o be_v good_a it_o see_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o love_n in_o pain_n and_o smart_n there_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n between_o faith_n and_o sense_n as_o there_o be_v between_o elisha_n and_o his_o servant_n 2_o king_n 6._o 15_o 16._o the_o servant_n see_v the_o host_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o he_o do_v not_o see_v the_o fiery_a chariot_n and_o horseman_n that_o be_v for_o his_o help_n elisha_n see_v both_o so_o believer_n see_v not_o only_o the_o bitterness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n chastening_n but_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n in_o the_o issue_n faith_n can_v look_v at_o the_o pride_n and_o power_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o a_o vain_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o power_n and_o greatness_n job_n 5_o 3._o i_o have_v see_v the_o foolish_a take_v root_n but_o sudden_o i_o curse_v his_o habitation_n that_o be_v prophetical_o not_o passionate_o foretell_v evil_a not_o wish_v it_o when_o they_o be_v take_v root_n as_o themselves_o and_o other_o worldly_a man_n think_v i_o judge_v he_o unhappy_a foretell_v his_o end_n and_o destruction_n there_o be_v much_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o faith_n when_o other_o applaud_v make_v little_a god_n of_o they_o he_o look_v through_o all_o their_o beauty_n riches_n and_o honour_n psal._n 92._o 7._o when_o the_o wicked_a spring_n as_o the_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n do_v flourish_v it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o ever_o grass_n will_v wither_v and_o dry_v up_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n especial_o when_o there_o be_v a_o worm_n at_o the_o root_n their_o very_a prosperity_n as_o it_o ferment_n their_o lust_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o draw_v on_o their_o destruction_n psal._n 39_o 5._o man_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v vanity_n then_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v all_o thing_n under_o their_o foot_n who_o can_v harm_v they_o so_o that_o none_o dare_v open_v the_o mouth_n move_v the_o wing_n or_o peep_v yet_o god_n can_v easy_o blast_v and_o whip_v they_o with_o a_o unseen_a scourge_n 5._o good_a be_v of_o several_a sort_n temporal_a spiritual_a eternal_a first_o temporal_a good_n cross_a accident_n conduce_v to_o that_o gen._n 50._o 20._o you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o but_o god_n mean_v it_o unto_o good_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n and_o to_o save_v much_o people_n alive_a the_o egyptian_n and_o themselves_o have_v want_v a_o preserver_n if_o joseph_n have_v not_o be_v sell_v and_o send_v into_o egypt_n if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o go_v to_o sea_n in_o a_o voyage_n upon_o which_o his_o heart_n be_v much_o set_v but_o the_o ship_n be_v go_v before_o he_o come_v but_o after_o he_o hear_v that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n be_v drown_v than_o he_o will_v say_v this_o disappointment_n be_v for_o good_a as_o crassus_n rival_n in_o the_o parthian_a war_n be_v intercept_v and_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o barbarian_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o stomach_n his_o be_v refuse_v many_o of_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v periissem_fw-la nisi_fw-la periissem_fw-la we_o have_v suffer_v more_o if_o we_o have_v suffer_v less_o in_o the_o story_n of_o joseph_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a scheme_n and_o draught_n of_o providence_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o pit_n thence_o draw_v forth_o and_o sell_v to_o the_o ishmaelite_n by_o they_o sell_v into_o egypt_n and_o sell_v again_o what_o do_v god_n mean_a to_o do_v with_o poor_a joseph_n he_o be_v tempt_v to_o adultery_n refuse_v the_o temptation_n he_o be_v false_o accuse_v keep_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o ward_n and_o duress_n all_o this_o be_v against_o he_o who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o in_o the_o issue_n this_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o his_o good_a that_o the_o prison_n have_v be_v the_o way_n to_o preferment_n and_o that_o by_o the_o pit_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o exchange_v his_o particoloured_a coat_n for_o a_o royal_a robe_n thus_o in_o temporal_a thing_n we_o get_v by_o our_o loss_n and_o god_n choose_v better_a for_o we_o than_o we_o can_v have_v choose_v for_o ourselves_o let_v god_n alone_o to_o his_o undertake_n and_o he_o will_v manage_v our_o affair_n better_a than_o we_o look_v for_o second_o good_a spiritual_a heb._n 12._o 10._o for_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n what_o do_v we_o call_v profit_n the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o great_a mammon_n which_o so_o many_o worship_n no_o some_o better_a thing_n some_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a benefit_n a_o participation_n of_o god_n holiness_n then_o we_o profit_v when_o we_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o be_v more_o godlike_a when_o we_o be_v more_o concern_v as_o a_o soul_n than_o a_o body_n it_o be_v a_o good_a exchange_n to_o part_v with_o outward_a comfort_n for_o inward_a holiness_n if_o god_n take_v away_o our_o peace_n and_o give_v we_o peace_n of_o conscience_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v if_o our_o outward_a want_n be_v recompense_v with_o the_o abundance_n of_o inward_a grace_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 10._o and_o we_o have_v less_o of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o more_o of_o god_n and_o be_v keep_v poor_a that_o we_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o faith_n jam._n 2._o 5_o 6._o if_o we_o have_v a_o healthy_a soul_n in_o a_o sickly_a body_n as_o gaius_n have_v 3_o john_n 2._o if_o a_o ache_a head_n make_v way_n for_o a_o better_a heart_n do_v not_o god_n deal_v gracious_o and_o love_o with_o we_o three_o our_o eternal_a good_n heaven_n will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o that_o we_o endure_v here_o this_o main_o be_v intend_v in_o rom._n 8._o 28._o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o then_o in_o the_o 29_o the_o and_o 30_o the_o verse_n he_o present_o bring_v in_o the_o golden_a chain_n who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v he_o justify_v and_o those_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v so_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o this_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n it_o shall_v either_o hasten_v or_o secure_v our_o glorious_a estate_n a_o man_n may_v lose_v ground_n by_o a_o temptation_n his_o external_a good_a may_v be_v weaken_v his_o soul_n suffer_v loss_n but_o this_o warn_v he_o of_o his_o weakness_n and_o quicken_v he_o to_o stand_v upon_o his_o watch_n and_o to_o look_v up_o more_o to_o christ_n for_o strength_n against_o it_o or_o it_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o perish_v in_o the_o affliction_n but_o then_o his_o glorious_a estate_n come_v in_o possession_n 6._o that_o may_v be_v good_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o conduce_v to_o our_o personal_a benefit_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v our_o great_a interest_n john_n 11._o 27_o 28._o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n father_n to_o glorify_v thy_o name_n then_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v both_o
their_o riches_n deny_v they_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o service_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o hand_n or_o take_v advantage_n of_o their_o low_a condition_n to_o run_v over_o they_o or_o make_v a_o advantage_n of_o their_o necessity_n and_o want_n of_o skill_n hos._n 12._o 7._o he_o be_v a_o merchant_n the_o balance_n of_o deceit_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o love_v to_o oppress_v or_o prejudice_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n by_o our_o credit_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n render_v they_o so_o weak_a or_o wicked_a factious_a or_o foolish_a as_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v 2._o this_o be_v a_o grievous_a evil_n it_o be_v so_o in_o itself_o and_o may_v be_v special_o aggravate_v as_o to_o case_n first_o it_o be_v grievous_a in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v so_o odious_a to_o god_n as_o be_v a_o perversion_n of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o providence_n those_o that_o excel_v in_o any_o quality_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o protection_n and_o support_v of_o the_o weak_a and_o indigent_a god_n give_v they_o their_o wealth_n and_o part_n and_o power_n and_o credit_n and_o greatness_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v comfort_v counsel_n defend_v and_o do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o want_v these_o thing_n now_o when_o they_o make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o their_o power_n than_o lion_n and_o bear_n do_v to_o mischief_n other_o by_o it_o they_o do_v evil_a because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o hand_n mic._n 2._o 1._o power_n if_o man_n have_v not_o a_o great_a tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o unwieldy_a wilful_a thing_n degenerate_v into_o oppression_n isai._n 10._o 14_o 15._o there_o be_v none_o that_o move_v the_o wing_n or_o open_v the_o mouth_n or_o peep_v shall_v the_o axe_n boast_v itself_o against_o he_o that_o hew_v therewith_o or_o shall_v the_o see_v magnify_v itself_o against_o he_o that_o shake_v it_o as_o if_o the_o rod_n shall_v shake_v itself_o against_o they_o that_o lift_v it_o up_o or_o as_o if_o the_o staff_n shall_v lift_v up_o itself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o wood._n therefore_o he_o go_v on_o to_o oppress_v and_o tyrannize_v in_o the_o world_n because_o none_o dare_v to_o oppose_v he_o power_n need_v much_o balance_n to_o temper_n and_o allay_v it_o second_o it_o be_v so_o offensive_a to_o his_o people_n and_o burdensome_a to_o they_o eccl._n 7._o 7._o oppression_n k_v a_o wise_a man_n mad_a it_o shake_v and_o discompose_v those_o of_o the_o best_a temper_n make_v they_o pray_v and_o weep_v and_o cry_v before_o the_o lord_n eccl._n 4._o 1._o so_o i_o return_v and_o consider_v all_o the_o oppression_n under_o the_o sun_n and_o behold_v the_o tear_n of_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v when_o you_o lay_v such_o heavy_a load_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o but_o cry_v to_o god_n to_o right_v they_o three_o the_o evil_a itself_o oppression_n it_o be_v not_o only_a theft_n but_o murder_n these_o expression_n we_o have_v isai._n 3._o 14_o 15._o you_o have_v eat_v up_o the_o vineyard_n the_o spoil_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v in_o your_o house_n what_o mean_v you_o that_o you_o beat_v my_o people_n to_o piece_n and_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v cause_v they_o by_o your_o hard_a usage_n to_o pine_v away_o so_o mic._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o i_o say_v hear_v i_o pray_v you_o o_o head_n of_o jacob_n and_o you_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v it_o not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v judgement_n who_o hate_v the_o good_a and_o love_v the_o evil_a who_o pluck_v off_o their_o skin_n and_o their_o flesh_n from_o off_o their_o bone_n who_o also_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o my_o people_n and_o flay_v their_o skin_n from_o off_o they_o and_o they_o break_v their_o bone_n and_o chap_v they_o in_o piece_n as_o for_o the_o pot_n and_o as_o flesh_n within_o the_o cauldron_n it_o be_v in_o god_n account_n humane_a butchery_n and_o murder_n beyond_o simple_a slaughter_n as_o they_o make_v they_o die_v a_o linger_a death_n 2._o it_o be_v especial_o aggravate_v if_o they_o be_v god_n servant_n oppress_v for_o religion_n psal._n 12._o 5._o for_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o sigh_v of_o the_o needy_a now_o will_v i_o arise_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v set_v they_o in_o safety_n from_o he_o that_o puff_v at_o he_o the_o proud_a persecutor_n do_v little_o think_v of_o the_o godly_a that_o any_o power_n he_o have_v can_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o help_v he_o therefore_o mock_v at_o all_o his_o hope_n therefore_o when_o god_n have_v exercise_v the_o godly_a for_o a_o while_n he_o will_v arise_v etc._n etc._n i_o say_v the_o sin_n be_v aggravate_v by_o the_o innocency_n the_o holiness_n the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o party_n oppress_v when_o fit_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o do_v service_n to_o the_o public_a and_o disable_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o both_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o high_a impiety_n to_o fetch_v power_n and_o advantage_n from_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o commit_v it_o john_n 19_o 10_o 11._o then_o say_v pilate_n unto_o he_o speak_v thou_o not_o unto_o i_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o have_v power_n to_o release_v thou_o jesus_n answer_v thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o therefore_o he_o that_o deliver_v i_o unto_o thou_o have_v the_o great_a sin_n court_n of_o justice_n that_o shall_v be_v sanctuary_n and_o place_n of_o refuge_n to_o oppress_a innocency_n they_o make_v slaughter_n house_n and_o shop_n of_o cruelty_n when_o pretext_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n be_v use_v to_o colour_v the_o oppression_n and_o persecution_n of_o innocent_a useful_a person_n this_o make_v it_o more_o odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n use_v 1_o o_o pity_v the_o oppress_a job_n 6._o 14._o to_o he_o that_o be_v afflict_v pity_n shall_v be_v show_v from_o his_o friend_n but_o he_o forsake_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o man_n of_o keilah_n think_v of_o deliver_v up_o david_n because_o they_o fear_v not_o god_n 1_o sam._n 23._o 11_o 12._o but_o man_n have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o too_o much_o fear_n of_o man_n when_o god_n be_v angry_a god_n will_v suffer_v none_o to_o help_v psal._n 88_o 18._o lover_n and_o friend_n have_v thou_o put_v far_o from_o i_o and_o my_o acquaintance_n into_o darkness_n job_n 12._o 5._o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o slip_v with_o his_o foot_n be_v as_o a_o lamp_n despise_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o he_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n sensuality_n will_v make_v we_o forget_v the_o affliction_n of_o other_o amos_n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o they_o lie_v upon_o bed_n of_o ivory_n and_o stretch_v themselves_o upon_o their_o couch_n and_o eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o calf_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o stall_n that_o chant_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o viol_n and_o invent_v to_o themselves_o instrument_n of_o music_n like_o david_n that_o drink_n wine_n in_o bowl_n and_o anoint_v themselves_o with_o the_o chief_a ointment_n but_o they_o be_v not_o grieve_v for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n scruple_n of_o conscience_n through_o difference_n in_o religion_n john_n 4._o 9_o how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n ask_v water_v of_o i_o therefore_o we_o shall_v pity_v other_o we_o have_v god_n example_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 6._o god_n that_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o use_v 2._o keep_v from_o oppression_n let_v we_o be_v far_o from_o this_o sin_n samuel_n profess_v his_o innocency_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 3_o 4._o behold_v here_o i_o be_o witness_v against_o i_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o anoint_v who_o ox_n have_v i_o take_v or_o who_o ass_n have_v i_o take_v or_o who_o have_v i_o defraud_v who_o have_v i_o oppress_v or_o of_o who_o hand_n have_v i_o receive_v a_o bribe_n to_o blind_v my_o eye_n therewith_o and_o they_o say_v thou_o have_v not_o defraud_v nor_o oppress_v we_o motive_n 1._o god_n will_v right_v the_o wrong_n of_o the_o oppress_a prov._n 22._o 22_o 23._o rob_v not_o the_o poor_a because_o he_o be_v poor_a neither_o oppress_v the_o afflict_a in_o the_o gate_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v plead_v their_o cause_n and_o spoil_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o spoil_v they_o prov._n 23._o 11._o for_o their_o redeemer_n be_v mighty_a he_o shall_v plead_v their_o cause_n with_o thou_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o supreme_a judge_n and_o mighty_a potentate_n eccl._n 5._o 8._o if_o thou_o see_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o violent_a pervert_n of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o a_o province_n marvel_v not_o at_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o that_o be_v
other_o branch_n and_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n where_o we_o have_v the_o act_n hate_n the_o object_n false_a way_n the_o extent_n every_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n word_n doctr._n that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a note_n of_o a_o renew_a and_o obedient_a heart_n to_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n this_o will_v appear_v from_o 1._o the_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o hatred_n 2._o the_o cause_n 3._o the_o effect_n or_o the_o comparison_n of_o hatred_n with_o anger_n 1._o from_o the_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o hatred_n which_o be_v reckon_v up_o to_o be_v two_o first_o odium_n abominationis_fw-la second_o odium_n inimicitiae_fw-la first_o odium_n abominationis_fw-la a_o hatred_n of_o flight_n and_o aversation_n call_v by_o some_o odiuni_fw-la offensionis_fw-la the_o hatred_n of_o offence_n it_o be_v define_v by_o aquinas_n to_o be_v dissonantia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la appetitûs_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la apprehenditur_fw-la ut_fw-la repugnans_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o repugnancy_n of_o the_o appetite_n to_o what_o be_v apprehend_v as_o contrary_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o it_o such_o there_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o regenerate_a for_o they_o apprehend_v sin_n as_o repugnant_a and_o contrary_a to_o their_o renew_a will_n to_o the_o unregenerate_a it_o be_v agreeable_a and_o suitable_a as_o draff_n to_o the_o appetite_n of_o a_o swine_n or_o grass_n and_o hay_n to_o a_o bullock_n or_o horse_n now_o this_o hatred_n be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o another_o that_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n stand_v principal_o in_o the_o hatred_n of_o it_o sin_n die_v when_o it_o die_v in_o the_o affection_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o offence_n to_o we_o destructive_a to_o our_o happiness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v true_o grieve_v for_o and_o hate_v by_o we_o the_o unregenerate_a may_v hate_v sin_n material_o consider_v that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o they_o can_v hate_v it_o formal_o consider_v as_o sin_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o sin_n for_o than_o they_o will_v hate_v all_o sin_n à _fw-la quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la as_o for_o instance_n thus_o a_o covetous_a man_n hate_v prodigal_a and_o riotous_a course_n not_o as_o they_o be_v sinful_a and_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n but_o as_o contrary_a to_o his_o humour_n and_o covetous_a will_n second_o odium_n inimicitiae_fw-la or_o the_o hatred_n of_o enmity_n this_o enmity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o willing_a of_o evil_n or_o mischief_n to_o the_o thing_n or_o person_n hate_v and_o that_o out_o of_o mere_a displicency_n dislike_n or_o distaste_n of_o the_o person_n hate_v this_o be_v a_o sure_a note_n the_o regenerate_a hate_n their_o sin_n in_o that_o they_o will_v have_v they_o arraign_v crucify_v mortify_a they_o will_v fain_o see_v the_o heartblood_n of_o sin_n let_v out_o therefore_o they_o oppose_v watch_v against_o and_o resist_v it_o as_o their_o mortal_a deadly_a enemy_n when_o a_o man_n pursue_v sin_n will_v have_v the_o life_n of_o it_o this_o enmity_n can_v be_v quiet_a it_o be_v a_o active_a enmity_n diligent_a in_o pray_v mourn_a watch_v strive_v use_v all_o holy_a mean_n to_o get_v it_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n wish_v groan_a wait_a complain_v that_o we_o may_v get_v rid_v of_o it_o rom._n 7._o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n they_o follow_v their_o work_n hard_o 2._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o hatred_n there_o be_v three_o cause_n of_o it_o first_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o illumination_n that_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o hatred_n psal._n 119._o 104._o through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v thick_o set_v and_o well_o fraught_v with_o divine_a knowledge_n a_o man_n can_v sin_v free_o those_o that_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n find_v some_o consideration_n or_o other_o to_o quicken_v to_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n the_o word_n be_v a_o proper_a instrument_n to_o destroy_v sin_n psal._n 119._o 11._o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o ephes._n 6._o 13._o our_o affection_n follow_v our_o apprehension_n we_o come_v to_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o mind_n jer._n 31._o 19_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a reason_n and_o argument_n to_o kill_v sin_n second_o the_o love_n of_o god_n psas._n 97._o 10._o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a he_o do_v not_o say_v forbear_v it_o but_o hate_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o hatred_n be_v the_o love_n of_o that_o good_a unto_o which_o the_o thing_n or_o person_n hate_v be_v contrary_a and_o repugnant_a love_n to_o the_o chief_a good_a be_v accompany_v with_o hatred_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a evil_n the_o one_o be_v as_o natural_a to_o grace_n as_o the_o other_o the_o new_a nature_n have_v its_o flight_n and_o aversation_n as_o well_o as_o its_o choice_n and_o prosecution_n to_o thing_n that_o be_v hurtful_a to_o it_o as_o well_o as_o good_a and_o profitable_a thirn_o a_o filial_a fear_n of_o god_n prov._n 8._o 13._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o hate_v evil_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o the_o evil_a way_n and_o the_o froward_a mouth_n do_v i_o hate_v certain_o this_o be_v to_o fear_n god_n to_o hate_v what_o god_n hate_v and_o as_o god_n hate_v and_o because_o god_n hate_v now_o god_n hate_v all_o sin_n pride_n and_o arrogancy_n that_o be_v sin_n of_o thought_n which_o put_v we_o upon_o vain_a and_o foolish_a muse_n and_o then_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v express_v by_o froward_a mouth_n nothing_o so_o natural_a to_o we_o as_o filthy_a and_o evil_a speak_n and_o then_o the_o sin_n of_o practice_n the_o evil_a way_n they_o that_o fear_v god_n will_v hate_v all_o these_o sin_n these_o grace_n be_v stranger_n to_o unrenewed_a heart_n it_o argue_v a_o divine_a nature_n when_o we_o hate_v when_o what_o and_o as_o and_o because_o god_n hate_v it_o eadem_fw-la velle_fw-la &_o nolle_fw-la est_fw-la summa_fw-la amicitia_fw-la 3._o a_o three_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o comparison_n of_o hatred_n with_o anger_n unregenerate_a man_n may_v be_v angry_a with_o sin_n because_o anger_n be_v consistent_a with_o love_n one_o may_v be_v angry_a with_o his_o wife_n child_n friend_n where_o yet_o he_o tender_o affect_v first_o anger_n be_v a_o sudden_a and_o short_a hatred_n a_o last_a and_o durable_a passion_n anger_n be_v furor_fw-la brevis_fw-la curable_a by_o time_n hatred_n incurable_a by_o the_o great_a tract_n of_o time_n the_o unregenerate_a be_v displease_v with_o their_o sin_n for_o a_o spurt_n but_o the_o regenerate_a constant_o disaffect_v towards_o they_o there_o be_v 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o constant_a principle_n of_o resistance_n in_o the_o renew_a heart_n passion_n be_v a_o casual_a dislike_n but_o the_o new_a nature_n a_o root_a enmity_n a_o habitual_a aversation_n to_o what_o be_v evil_a second_o anger_n be_v only_o against_o singular_n but_o hatred_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o whole_a kind_n thus_o we_o hate_v every_o wolf_n and_o every_o serpent_n every_o thief_n and_o every_o calumniator_n so_o be_v this_o universal_a it_o respect_v sin_n as_o sin_n and_o hate_v all_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o profitable_a and_o pleasant_a not_o upon_o foreign_a and_o accidental_a reason_n as_o esther_n 3._o 16._o haman_n think_v scorn_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o mordecai_n alone_o but_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n the_o same_o reason_n that_o incline_v we_o to_o hate_v one_o sin_n incline_v we_o to_o hate_v all_o sin_n the_o violation_n of_o god_n law_n be_v a_o contempt_n of_o god_n authority_n a_o breach_n of_o spiritual_a friendship_n one_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o every_o sin_n be_v hateful_a to_o god_n so_o it_o be_v to_o those_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n three_o anger_n may_v be_v pacify_v or_o appease_v with_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o person_n with_o which_o we_o be_v angry_a but_o hatred_n be_v implacable_a nothing_o can_v content_v and_o satisfy_v it_o but_o the_o ruin_n or_o not_o be_v of_o the_o thing_n and_o party_n hate_v david_n be_v angry_a with_o absolom_n but_o loath_a to_o have_v he_o destroy_v only_o correct_v and_o reduce_v when_o he_o send_v out_o force_n against_o he_o deal_v gentle_o with_o the_o young_a man_n so_o many_o deal_n with_o their_o sin_n we_o reason_n pray_v strive_v complain_v but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o angry_a fit_n we_o be_v displease_v with_o
house_n as_o he_o that_o have_v none_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v thy_o master_n thou_o shall_v learn_v though_o never_o so_o blockish_a 3._o wisdom_n stand_v upon_o the_o threshold_n or_o at_o the_o door_n of_o god_n word_n as_o ready_a to_o open_v the_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n the_o entrance_n of_o thy_o word_n give_v light_a no_o soon_o be_v a_o soul_n enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n school_n but_o he_o become_v a_o proficient_a on_o first_o acquaintance_n with_o scripture_n he_o see_v great_a light_n yea_o she_o send_v abroad_o to_o invite_v comer_n prov._n 9_o 3_o 4_o 5._o she_o have_v send_v forth_o her_o maiden_n she_o cry_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o city_n whoso_o be_v simple_a let_v he_o come_v in_o hither_o as_o for_o he_o that_o want_v understanding_n she_o say_v to_o he_o come_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n which_o i_o have_v mingle_v therefore_o go_v on_o with_o thy_o duty_n he_o that_o send_v a_o interpreter_n to_o the_o eunuch_n to_o guide_v he_o when_o read_v part_n of_o isaiah_n prophecy_n which_o he_o understand_v not_o will_v direct_v and_o guide_v thou_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n psal._n 25._o 8_o 9_o prov._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 4._o it_o be_v a_o good_a advantage_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o blindness_n rev._n 3._o 17_o 18._o because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a and_o white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v and_o anoint_v thy_o eye_n with_o eyesalve_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v the_o first_o thing_n a_o man_n see_v be_v his_o own_o blindness_n nakedness_n and_o wretchedness_n john_n 9_o 39_o and_o jesus_n say_v for_o judgement_n i_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o they_o which_o see_v not_o might_n see_v and_o that_o they_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a many_o time_n they_o which_o conceited_o think_v they_o see_v be_v make_v blind_a those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o humble_v under_o the_o sense_n thereof_o christ_n will_v open_v their_o eye_n but_o they_o that_o be_v conceit_v of_o their_o own_o part_n and_o knowledge_n their_o heart_n be_v darken_v more_o and_o more_o and_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o fancy_n the_o simple_a may_v see_v further_o than_o other_o because_o they_o swell_v not_o with_o the_o presumption_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n surgunt_fw-la indocti_fw-la &_o rapiunt_fw-la coelum_fw-la cum_fw-la nos_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la detrudimur_fw-la in_o gehennam_fw-la sometime_o simple_a people_n be_v more_o forward_o and_o earnest_a than_o other_o and_o man_n of_o weak_a part_n and_o small_a breed_n may_v have_v strong_a affection_n a_o blunt_a iron_n when_o heat_v may_v enter_v deep_o into_o a_o board_n than_o a_o sharp_a tool_n when_o cold_a great_a doctor_n and_o rabbi_n be_v proud_a and_o careless_a and_o poor_a brokenhearted_a sinner_n be_v warm_a and_o serious_a your_o labour_n will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a sermon_n cxliv_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 131._o i_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o pant_v for_o i_o long_v for_o thy_o commandment_n here_o be_v the_o use_n that_o the_o psalmist_n make_v of_o the_o former_a commendation_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v wonderful_a and_o mysterious_a clear_a and_o perspicuous_a now_o he_o declare_v his_o great_a affection_n to_o it_o these_o word_n be_v use_v by_o nazianzen_n when_o his_o father_n commit_v to_o he_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la he_o begin_v his_o speech_n with_o it_o orat._n 8._o as_o be_v a_o word_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a comfort_n and_o grace_n and_o direction_n david_n be_v in_o a_o faint_a condition_n through_o the_o passionateness_n of_o his_o desire_n i_o long_v and_o that_o longing_n cause_v a_o languor_n as_o all_o strong_a desire_n do_v his_o affection_n wrought_v upon_o his_o body_n or_o else_o affect_v his_o soul_n as_o bodily_a refreshment_n desire_v and_o want_v do_v the_o body_n i_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o pant_v for_o i_o long_v for_o thy_o commandment_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v i._o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o passion_n i_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o pant_v ii_o the_o reason_n or_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o i_o long_v for_o thy_o commandment_n 1._o i_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o pant_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o man_n scorch_v and_o sweltered_a with_o heat_n or_o from_o those_o that_o have_v run_v themselves_o out_o of_o breath_n in_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v overtake_v the_o former_a metaphor_n express_v the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o love_n the_o other_o the_o earnestness_n of_o his_o pursuit_n he_o be_v like_o a_o man_n gasp_v for_o breath_n and_o suck_v in_o the_o cool_a air._n judaea_n be_v a_o hot_a country_n and_o therefore_o such_o expression_n be_v frequent_a the_o like_a expression_n that_o come_v somewhat_o near_o it_o be_v those_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 11._o o_o you_o corinthian_n our_o mouth_n be_v open_v to_o you_o our_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v when_o he_o do_v vehement_o desire_v their_o profit_n and_o job_n say_v they_o wait_v for_o my_o speech_n as_o the_o rain_n they_o open_v their_o mouth_n wide_a as_o for_o the_o latter_a rain_n job_n 29._o 22._o a_o vehement_a passionate_a desire_n affect_v the_o mind_n as_o a_o insatiate_a thirst_n the_o body_n thus_o will_v they_o be_v affect_v that_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o law_n and_o enlighten_v by_o it_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o passion_n i_o long_v note_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o desire_n what_o do_v he_o long_o for_o god_n commandment_n that_o be_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n or_o to_o find_v the_o use_n benefit_n light_n comfort_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n doctr._n that_o god_n child_n have_v strong_a and_o vehement_a affection_n and_o desire_n after_o the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o be_v 1._o open_v the_o mouth_n and_o 2._o pant_v as_o for_o fresh_a air_n and_o 3._o long_v for_o the_o commandment_n all_o three_o expression_n imply_v a_o intensiveness_n of_o affection_n sure_o david_n prize_a holiness_n at_o a_o great_a rate_n than_o we_o do_v or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o use_v expression_n so_o strange_a to_o we_o see_v the_o like_a psal._n 119._o 20._o my_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o long_a it_o have_v unto_o thy_o judgement_n at_o all_o time_n desire_n be_v the_o stretch_v forth_o of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o thing_n desire_v now_o his_o soul_n do_v so_o stretch_v towards_o these_o spiritual_a comfort_n that_o it_o do_v even_o break_v and_o crack_v again_o in_o the_o stretch_n so_o psal._n 42._o 1._o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n hart_n be_v thirsty_a creature_n especial_o when_o chase_v or_o have_v eat_v serpent_n consideration_n first_o the_o soul_n never_o work_v better_a than_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o some_o eminent_a affection_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n we_o do_v but_o so_o so_o act_n but_o chilly_a and_o weak_o while_o we_o have_v a_o listless_a and_o remiss_a will_n but_o when_o the_o force_n of_o affection_n be_v upon_o we_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v on_o strong_o either_o in_o abomination_n or_o prosecution_n for_o affection_n be_v the_o forcible_a and_o vigorous_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n now_o the_o soul_n never_o do_v well_o but_o under_o such_o a_o affection_n be_v it_o not_o for_o affection_n our_o nature_n will_v be_v sluggish_a and_o idle_a as_o plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o a_o pilot_n at_o sea_n without_o a_o wind._n the_o ship_n move_v slow_o when_o there_o be_v no_o wind_n stir_v to_o fill_v the_o sail_n or_o like_o a_o chariot_n without_o wheel_n or_o horse_n or_o a_o bird_n when_o her_o wing_n be_v clip_v they_o spur_v we_o on_o to_o what_o we_o affect_v man_n be_v heavy_a and_o lazy_a because_o they_o have_v no_o affection_n exod._n 36._o 2._o and_o moses_n call_v bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n and_o every_o wisehearted_a man_n in_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n have_v put_v wisdom_n even_o every_o one_o who_o heart_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o work_n to_o do_v it_o man_n find_v a_o force_n within_o himself_o his_o heart_n make_v he_o willing_a the_o strong_a the_o affection_n the_o better_a the_o man_n act_v with_o great_a strength_n and_o vivacity_n for_o they_o be_v the_o vigorous_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n
god_n value_v his_o happiness_n by_o god_n friendship_n not_o by_o his_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o be_v miserable_a by_o god_n absence_n and_o by_o the_o cause_n thereof_o his_o sin_n and_o offence_n do_v to_o god_n nay_o his_o love_a kindness_n be_v not_o only_a life_n but_o better_a than_o life_n a_o man_n may_v be_v weary_a of_o life_n itself_o but_o never_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n many_o have_v complain_v of_o life_n as_o a_o burden_n and_o wish_v for_o the_o day_n of_o death_n but_o none_o have_v complain_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o a_o burden_n all_o the_o world_n without_o this_o can_v make_v a_o man_n happy_a what_o will_v it_o profit_v we_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n smile_v upon_o we_o and_o god_n frown_v and_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o all_o the_o candle_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v it_o day_n nay_o all_o the_o star_n shine_v together_o can_v dispel_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o make_v it_o day_n unless_o the_o sun_n shine_v so_o whatever_o comfort_n we_o have_v of_o a_o high_a or_o low_a nature_n they_o can_v make_v it_o day_n with_o a_o gracious_a heart_n unless_o god_n face_n shine_v upon_o we_o for_o he_o can_v blast_v all_o in_o a_o instant_n a_o prisoner_n be_v never_o the_o more_o secure_a though_o his_o fellow_n and_o companion_n applaud_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o his_o cause_n be_v good_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v escape_v when_o he_o that_o be_v judge_n condemn_v he_o though_o we_o have_v the_o good_a word_n of_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o the_o lord_n speak_v not_o peace_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o shine_v not_o upon_o our_o conscience_n what_o will_v the_o good_a word_n of_o the_o world_n do_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 18._o he_o be_v approve_v who_o the_o lord_n commend_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o sweet_a thing_n that_o ever_o we_o feel_v and_o be_v able_a to_o sweeten_v the_o bitter_a cup_n that_o ever_o believer_n drink_v of_o rom._n 5._o 3._o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n it_o will_v be_v a_o bless_a thing_n when_o we_o can_v only_o bear_v tribulation_n but_o rejoice_v in_o they_o but_o how_o come_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o they_o why_o because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o so_o he_o go_v on_o if_o we_o will_v know_v the_o value_n of_o thing_n the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o know_v what_o be_v our_o great_a comfort_n and_o our_o great_a trouble_n in_o distress_n for_o when_o we_o be_v drink_v with_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o happiness_n we_o be_v incompetent_a judge_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o thing_n but_o when_o god_n rebuke_n a_o man_n for_o sin_n what_o be_v our_o great_a trouble_n then_o that_o we_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o provide_v sorrow_n to_o ourselves_o another_o time_n then_o we_o find_v sin_n and_o transgression_n the_o great_a burden_n when_o any_o notable_a affliction_n be_v upon_o we_o job_n 36._o 9_o and_o what_o will_v be_v your_o great_a comfort_n then_o for_o then_o your_o comfort_n be_v put_v to_o the_o proof_n one_o evidence_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n a_o little_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n how_o precious_a be_v it_o psal._n 94._o 19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul._n his_o thought_n be_v entangle_v and_o interweave_v one_o with_o another_o as_o branch_n of_o a_o crooked_a tree_n for_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v there_o when_o his_o thought_n be_v thus_o intricate_a and_o perplex_v than_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul._n o_o then_o what_o shall_v we_o labour_v for_o but_o to_o be_v most_o clear_a in_o this_o that_o god_n love_v we_o this_o will_v be_v our_o great_a comfort_n and_o rejoice_v in_o all_o condition_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o in_o prosperity_n than_o our_o comfort_n be_v sweet_a and_o in_o adversity_n and_o deep_a affliction_n to_o see_v god_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o we_o though_o we_o feel_v some_o smart_n of_o his_o afflict_a hand_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v with_o we_o 2._o they_o deal_v with_o god_n as_o worldly_a man_n do_v with_o sensible_a thing_n for_o as_o other_o live_v by_o sense_n so_o they_o by_o faith_n now_o worldly_a man_n be_v cheer_v with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o man_n and_o trouble_v with_o the_o displeasure_n of_o man_n upon_o who_o they_o depend_v the_o down-look_a of_o ahasuerus_n confound_v haman_n and_o put_v he_o to_o great_a trouble_n he_o be_v afraid_a esth._n 7._o 8._o absolom_n profess_v be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o be_v banish_v than_o to_o live_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o see_v the_o king_n face_n 2_o sam._n 14._o 32._o sure_o it_o be_v death_n to_o god_n child_n to_o want_v his_o face_n and_o favour_n upon_o who_o they_o depend_v their_o business_n lie_v main_o with_o god_n and_o their_o dependence_n and_o hope_n and_o comfort_n be_v in_o god_n they_o live_v by_o faith_n poor_a worlding_n walk_v by_o sense_n therefore_o their_o soul_n run_v out_o upon_o other_o comfort_n in_o the_o smile_a face_n of_o some_o great_a potentate_n or_o some_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v their_o life_n peace_n and_o joy_n but_o they_o that_o live_v by_o faith_n see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a and_o value_v their_o happiness_n by_o his_o favour_n and_o misery_n by_o his_o displeasure_n 3._o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o therefore_o they_o know_v it_o by_o experience_n the_o best_a demonstration_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v from_o sense_n description_n can_v give_v i_o such_o a_o demonstration_n as_o when_o i_o taste_v and_o feel_v it_o myself_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a they_o have_v a_o experimental_a feel_n of_o that_o which_o other_o know_v only_o by_o guess_n and_o hear-say_n carnal_a man_n know_v no_o other_o good_a but_o that_o of_o the_o creature_n the_o spouse_n do_v so_o languish_v after_o her_o belove_a be_v sick_a of_o love_n when_o her_o desire_n be_v disappoint_v it_o make_v her_o faint_a cant._n 5._o 6._o they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o know_v he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o those_o spiritual_a and_o lively_a affection_n that_o carry_v we_o out_o after_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n with_o such_o earnestness_n and_o importunity_n but_o they_o that_o have_v taste_v and_o know_v what_o their_o beloved_n be_v their_o heart_n be_v more_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o towards_o he_o john_n 4._o 10._o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n you_o will_v more_o admire_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n if_o you_o know_v it_o especial_o by_o experience_n you_o will_v find_v it_o be_v a_o better_a good_a than_o ever_o you_o have_v yet_o taste_v use._n be_v this_o our_o temper_n and_o frame_v of_o our_o heart_n can_v we_o live_v content_o and_o satisfy_o with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v without_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n but_o can_v live_v content_o without_o it_o be_v we_o trouble_v about_o it_o ever_o seek_v after_o it_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v ever_o seek_v after_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v press_v to_o this_o by_o this_o argument_n 1._o god_n bespeak_v it_o from_o you_o psal._n 27._o 8._o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n there_o be_v a_o dialogue_n between_o god_n and_o a_o gracious_a heart_n the_o lord_n say_v seek_v he_o say_v it_o in_o his_o word_n and_o speak_v by_o the_o injection_n of_o holy_a thought_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o renew_a heart_n like_o a_o quick_a echo_n take_v hold_v of_o this_o lord_n thy_o face_n will_v i_o seek_v psal._n 106._o 4._o you_o shall_v ever_o be_v seek_v after_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n seek_v his_o favour_n and_o face_n 2._o the_o new_a nature_n incline_v and_o carry_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o carry_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n again_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n do_v whole_o incline_v we_o to_o the_o world_n they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v incline_v we_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n will_v value_v his_o favour_n above_o all_o thing_n else_o david_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o that_o be_v like-minded_n with_o himself_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o many_o the_o brutish_a one_o that_o be_v for_o sensual_a satisfaction_n psal._n 4._o 6._o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a but_o
to_o you_o but_o that_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n zacb._n 10._o 3._o my_o anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o shepherd_n and_o i_o punish_v the_o goat_n so_o prov._n 28._o 2._o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o a_o people_n many_o be_v the_o ruler_n thereof_o the_o people_n sin_n may_v make_v great_a change_n and_o alteration_n of_o government_n three_o you_o be_v one_o body_n with_o they_o nation_n be_v one_o political_a body_n church_n one_o political_a body_n in_o god_n plea_n about_o sodom_n with_o abraham_n ten_o righteous_a person_n have_v a_o influence_n to_o save_v or_o ruin_v it_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o generation_n may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o another_o it_o be_v say_v god_n turn_v not_o from_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o anger_n that_o be_v kindle_v against_o judah_n because_o of_o all_o the_o provocation_n that_o manasseh_n have_v provoke_v he_o withal_o manasseh_n be_v dead_a thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n before_o manasseh_n have_v repent_v and_o josiah_n be_v a_o great_a reformer_n none_o like_o he_o you_o see_v god_n may_v punish_v their_o sin_n many_o year_n after_o nay_o in_o the_o process_n of_o vengeance_n the_o whole_a lump_n be_v involve_v as_o be_v one_o body_n so_o all_o israel_n be_v trouble_v for_o one_o achan_n do_v not_o tax_v god_n dispensation_n of_o severity_n and_o rigour_n for_o it_o be_v the_o condescension_n and_o art_n of_o divine_a mercy_n by_o this_o mean_n to_o prevent_v public_a ruin_n and_o you_o be_v involve_v in_o their_o portion_n that_o every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n may_v study_v the_o prevention_n of_o sin_n and_o ruin_n so_o church_n be_v one_o lesser_a body_n one_o root_n of_o bitterness_n defile_v many_o heb._n 12._o 15._o not_o only_o by_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o also_o by_o imputation_n of_o guilt_n so_o at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o a_o little_a leven_a leven_v the_o whole_a lump_n so_o also_o in_o household_n and_o family_n which_o be_v one_o lesser_a body_n four_o many_o of_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v thou_o it_o be_v a_o good_a prayer_n though_o it_o be_v a_o harsh_a expression_n to_o desire_n god_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o our_o other_o man_n sin_n ab_fw-la alieno_fw-la libera_fw-la i_o domine_fw-la they_o have_v sin_v the_o more_o because_o thou_o have_v be_v want_v as_o a_o magistrate_n as_o a_o minister_n as_o a_o neighbour_n a_o fellow-member_n as_o a_o private_a christian._n as_o a_o magistrate_n a_o negligent_a prince_n all_o the_o sin_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o eli_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n and_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o that_o case_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o be_v innocent_a god_n say_v he_o will_v cut_v off_o his_o house_n for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o son_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 17._o because_o his_o son_n make_v themselves_o vile_a and_o he_o restrain_v they_o not_o when_o magistrate_n suffer_v all_o thing_n to_o run_v at_o random_n in_o religion_n instead_o of_o god_n minister_n they_o prove_v the_o devil_n agent_n though_o they_o be_v holy_a for_o their_o person_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a guilt_n lie_v upon_o they_o so_o for_o minister_n we_o be_v to_o watch_v as_o those_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n heb._n 13._o 17._o i_o will_v require_v he_o at_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n he_o may_v be_v a_o good_a man_n yet_o not_o a_o good_a minister_n when_o he_o be_v not_o so_o diligent_a in_o inspection_n so_o faithful_a to_o his_o trust_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o frequent_a in_o exhortation_n prayer_n mourning_n care_v of_o the_o flock_n much_o hurt_n come_v by_o our_o connivance_n so_o for_o private_a christian_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o it_o may_v be_v you_o do_v not_o look_v after_o they_o heb._n 3._o 13._o you_o suffer_v hardness_n to_o grow_v upon_o they_o and_o will_v not_o warn_v they_o you_o be_v witness_n from_o god_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n you_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o much_o evil_a example_n and_o unwary_a carriage_n heb._n 11._o 7._o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o the_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o ezek._n 16._o 51_o 52._o thou_o have_v justify_v thy_o sister_n in_o all_o thy_o abomination_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v thou_o also_o which_o have_v judge_v thy_o sister_n bear_v thy_o own_o shame_n for_o the_o sin_n that_o thou_o have_v commit_v more_o abominable_a than_o they_o they_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o thou_o yea_o be_v thou_o confound_v also_o and_o bear_v thy_o shame_n in_o that_o thou_o have_v justify_v thy_o sister_n you_o either_o justify_v or_o condemn_v the_o world_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n they_o may_v be_v your_o sin_n you_o be_v sensual_a vain_a we_o easy_o catch_v a_o disease_n from_o one_o another_o but_o do_v not_o get_v health_n nature_n be_v more_o susceptible_a of_o evil_n than_o of_o grace_n five_o by_o see_v of_o their_o sin_n conscience_n may_v awaken_v and_o thou_o may_v remember_v thy_o own_o as_o pharaoh_n butler_n say_v i_o remember_v my_o fault_n this_o day_n their_o life_n be_v but_o a_o glass_n of_o the_o deformity_n of_o our_o nature_n there_o be_v many_o iudas_n many_o cain_n in_o thy_o nature_n i_o be_v in_o time_n past_a as_o bad_a as_o any_o as_o bold_a with_o sin_n and_o as_o notorious_a a_o sinner_n every_o sin_n therefore_o shall_v be_v a_o fresh_a bleed_a wound_n in_o our_o own_o soul_n they_o be_v but_o the_o picture_n of_o thy_o natural_a face_n tit._n 3._o 3_o we_o in_o time_n past_a be_v foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_a and_o be_v deceive_v thou_o see_v they_o give_v up_o to_o vain_a pleasure_n remember_v how_o it_o be_v with_o thou_o before_o conversion_n and_o let_v this_o humble_v thou_o six_o if_o all_o this_o do_v not_o work_v consider_v the_o holy_a angel_n that_o be_v no_o way_n interest_v but_o as_o it_o conduce_v to_o god_n glory_n that_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o we_o in_o nature_n and_o blood_n how_o they_o rejoice_v at_o the_o welfare_n of_o man_n as_o when_o the_o world_n be_v make_v job_n 38._o 7._o when_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n so_o when_o christ_n come_v and_o assume_v humane_a nature_n at_o his_o birth_n luke_n 2._o 14._o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n and_o when_o the_o creature_n repent_v luke_n 15._o 7._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o likewise_o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v more_o than_o over_o ninety_o and_o nine_o just_a person_n which_o need_v no_o repentance_n so_o shall_v we_o mourn_v over_o they_o to_o god_n who_o be_v our_o flesh_n our_o neighbour_n unite_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o duty_n and_o neighbourhood_n it_o may_v be_v church_n relation_n seven_o i_o may_v tell_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o mourning_n the_o great_a party_n of_o mourner_n the_o more_o hope_n of_o preservation_n we_o have_v complain_v of_o drought_n we_o have_v dry_a bottle_n judgement_n be_v keep_v off_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o sigh_a party_n you_o be_v preserve_v ezek_n 9_o 4._o as_o lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n but_o if_o the_o righteous_a god_n see_v not_o this_o fit_a and_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v sweep_v away_o as_o two_o dry_a stick_n burn_v a_o green_a one_o yet_o you_o shall_v laugh_v when_o other_o mourn_v in_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v joy_n enough_o this_o be_v the_o valley_n of_o tear_n wicked_a man_n though_o now_o they_o be_v dry_a wood_n yet_o they_o be_v fit_a fuel_n for_o hell_n consider_v of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o difficult_a work_n to_o soften_v the_o heart_n and_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o the_o help_n that_o may_v be_v first_o consider_v the_o compassion_n of_o christ_n to_o thou_o if_o he_o have_v not_o mourn_v and_o sigh_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n where_o have_v thy_o soul_n be_v thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n when_o free_a grace_n go_v a_o sigh_v after_o thou_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n ezek._n 16._o 6._o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n live_v yea_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n live_v these_o be_v intend_v consideration_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o who_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o i_o have_v not_o be_v all_o to_o be_v bowel_v and_o all_o to_o be_v mercy_v
as_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o his_o own_o action_n he_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n ephes._n 1._o 11._o and_o rev._n 4._o 11._o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v as_o his_o wisdom_n see_v fit_a so_o he_o have_v place_v creature_n in_o several_a rank_n of_o being_n the_o fish_n can_v complain_v that_o it_o be_v make_v without_o foot_n or_o hand_n nor_o the_o ass_n that_o it_o be_v make_v for_o burden_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fierce_a and_o mettlesome_a as_o the_o horse_n which_o be_v make_v for_o battle_n and_o we_o man_n whatever_o be_v give_v we_o by_o creation_n it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o right_n but_o the_o mere_a effect_n of_o god_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n he_o may_v have_v make_v we_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o not_o live_v creature_n and_o among_o live_a creature_n plant_n only_o with_o the_o life_n of_o vegetation_n and_o growth_n or_o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o sensitive_a life_n he_o may_v have_v place_v we_o in_o the_o low_a rank_n he_o may_v have_v make_v we_o toad_n or_o viper_n or_o horse_n and_o mule_n without_o understanding_n and_o not_o man_n and_o among_o man_n all_o the_o blessing_n and_o privilege_n to_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v may_v have_v be_v withhold_v without_o any_o injustice_n 2._o he_o have_v a_o right_a of_o use_v and_o dispose_n of_o they_o so_o make_v according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n to_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v high_a or_o low_o miserable_a and_o afflict_a or_o prosperous_a and_o happy_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o glory_n rom._n 11._o 36._o all_o thing_n be_v of_o he_o and_o from_o he_o and_o to_o he_o to_o who_o be_v glory_n as_o god_n make_v the_o creature_n for_o himself_o so_o he_o govern_v they_o ultimate_o terminative_o for_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o murmur_a and_o repine_v when_o he_o will_v use_v we_o as_o he_o please_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n isai._n 45._o 9_o 10._o we_o can_v say_v why_o do_v thou_o thus_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o silence_v all_o tempest_n in_o our_o soul_n god_n do_v it_o psal._n 39_o 9_o i_o be_v dumb_a i_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o now_o this_o be_v true_a in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n to_o some_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o other_o not_o some_o be_v elect_v to_o mercy_n other_o leave_v to_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o sin_n one_o be_v take_v and_o another_o left_a matth._n 24._o 40_o 41._o there_o be_v two_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n together_o with_o christ_n god_n save_v the_o one_o pass_v by_o the_o other_o he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o he_o please_v he_o be_v sovereign_a be_v oblige_v by_o no_o debt_n of_o law_n or_o the_o command_n of_o any_o superior_a power_n and_o therefore-hath_a mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v rom._n 9_o 18._o election_n be_v a_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n god_n may_v have_v leave_v all_o in_o misery_n as_o he_o leave_v the_o fall_v angel_n none_o of_o they_o that_o sin_v be_v recover_v out_o of_o their_o misery_n and_o be_v we_o of_o a_o more_o noble_a consideration_n than_o the_o angel_n than_o those_o spirit_n one_o of_o they_o can_v have_v do_v god_n more_o service_n than_o many_o man_n can_v do_v therefore_o as_o he_o leave_v all_o those_o angel_n in_o their_o sinful_a condition_n so_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o when_o he_o may_v have_v destroy_v all_o mankind_n he_o will_v save_v any_o god_n can_v have_v give_v judas_n a_o soft_a heart_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n but_o he_o do_v not_o he_o will_v be_v master_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n only_o this_o clear_v his_o justice_n none_o be_v deny_v grace_n but_o those_o that_o deserve_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o none_o by_o god_n be_v compel_v to_o sin_n none_o be_v punish_v without_o sin_n but_o in_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o in_o what_o he_o do_v as_o supreme_a lord_n his_o will_n be_v his_o reason_n second_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o governor_n and_o judge_n and_o so_o he_o give_v a_o law_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o his_o govern_n justice_n consist_v in_o give_v all_o their_o due_a according_a to_o his_o law_n this_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a for_o god_n that_o be_v arbitrary_a in_o his_o gift_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a in_o his_o judgement_n observe_v that_o he_o be_v arbitrary_a in_o his_o gift_n he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n but_o in_o his_o judgement_n he_o proceed_v with_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n according_a to_o a_o law_n or_o outward_a rule_n of_o this_o govern_n justice_n the_o scripture_n often_o speak_v deut._n 32._o 4._o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a god_n and_o all_o his_o way_n be_v judgement_n so_o psal._n 7._o 9_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o will_v minister_v judgement_n to_o the_o people_n now_o this_o govern_v justice_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a either_o legislative_a or_o judicial_a first_o god_n legislative_a justice_n this_o determine_v man_n duty_n and_o bind_v he_o to_o the_o performance_n thereof_o and_o also_o decree_n and_o set_v down_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n that_o shall_v be_v due_a upon_o man_n obedience_n or_o disobedience_n god_n make_v man_n rational_a or_o a_o voluntary_a agent_n capable_a of_o good_a and_o evil_n with_o desire_n of_o the_o good_a and_o fear_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o therefore_o god_n as_o universal_a king_n that_o he_o may_v rule_v he_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n have_v make_v for_o he_o a_o law_n that_o reveal_v good_a and_o evil_n with_o promise_n to_o move_v he_o by_o desire_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o good_a and_o with_o threaten_n to_o drive_v he_o by_o a_o necessary_a fear_n of_o the_o evil_n so_o deut._n 30._o 15._o see_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n life_n and_o good_a and_o death_n and_o evil_n it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n he_o deal_v with_o we_o this_o way_n that_o i_o may_v not_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v now_o this_o law_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o man_n duty_n and_o god_n deal_n with_o all_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o second_o there_o be_v his_o judicial_a justice_n call_v also_o distributive_a and_o this_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o render_v unto_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n whether_o they_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o person_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o without_o respect_n of_o person_n he_o judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n the_o person_n that_o may_v be_v respect_v in_o judgement_n be_v some_o external_a thing_n that_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n now_o when_o god_n come_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n or_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o law_n he_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a profess_v or_o not_o profess_v christianity_n he_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o they_o have_v walk_v according_a to_o his_o law_n his_o judicial_a or_o distributive_a justice_n be_v declare_v at_o large_a by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o there_o god_n execute_v judgement_n according_a to_o his_o law_n be_v describe_v and_o you_o find_v it_o twofold_a remunerative_a or_o vindictive_a first_o his_o remunerative_a or_o reward_v justice_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o reward_v our_o obedience_n and_o to_o give_v man_n what_o his_o promise_n have_v make_v due_a to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a we_o can_v expect_v reward_n from_o god_n in_o strict_a righteousness_n or_o by_o the_o exact_a law_n of_o commutative_a justice_n and_o strict_a righteousness_n in_o this_o fall_a estate_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a condignity_n of_o our_o work_n to_o that_o which_o god_n give_v oh_o no_o that_o be_v disclaim_v by_o the_o saint_n psal._n 103._o 3._o who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n psal._n 143._o 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v from_o any_o exuberancy_n of_o merit_n we_o can_v expect_v a_o reward_n from_o god_n but_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o encourage_v ourselves_o from_o his_o righteousness_n even_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o unrighteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o give_v we_o
therefore_o though_o god_n will_v give_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o conviction_n yet_o not_o always_o such_o evident_a mark_n of_o his_o favour_n to_o the_o best_a cause_n in_o temporal_a thing_n as_o that_o mere_a sense_n shall_v lead_v they_o to_o embrace_v it_o no_o he_o will_v only_o set_v a_o good_a cause_n afoot_n and_o then_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sometime_o to_o be_v overbear_v as_o to_o any_o temporal_a interest_n it_o can_v get_v that_o the_o mere_a evidence_n and_o love_n of_o truth_n may_v gain_v man_n and_o not_o any_o secular_a motive_n all_o the_o countenance_n and_o own_v god_n will_v give_v to_o it_o be_v by_o infuse_v courage_n and_o constancy_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o suffer_v for_o it_o and_o so_o they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o not_o love_v their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n rev._n 12._o 11._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n seem_v weak_a like_o a_o poor_a woman_n travel_v and_o her_o enemy_n seem_v strong_a like_o a_o great_a red_a dragon_n ready_a to_o devour_v the_o child_n assoon_o as_o bear_v now_o though_o at_o such_o a_o time_n the_o church_n be_v overcome_v and_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v but_o pull_v down_o their_o own_o throne_n and_o establish_v christ_n while_n they_o be_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n yet_o none_o of_o this_o appear_v and_o be_v visible_o to_o be_v see_v though_o suffering_n be_v a_o seal_n and_o ratify_v of_o the_o truth_n yet_o to_o the_o world_n eye_n it_o seem_v a_o suppress_n and_o over-bearing_a of_o it_o therefore_o few_o will_v own_v such_o a_o despise_a hate_a persecute_a way_n and_o the_o difficulty_n be_v the_o great_a when_o there_o be_v much_o of_o god_n truth_n own_v by_o the_o persecute_v side_n and_o the_o contest_v be_v not_o about_o the_o main_a of_o christianity_n but_o some_o lesser_a truth_n and_o so_o the_o opposition_n be_v more_o disguise_v then_o certain_o it_o may_v be_v say_v isa._n 59_o 4._o none_o call_v for_o justice_n nor_o any_o plead_v for_o truth_n all_o half_a friend_n be_v discourage_v therefore_o nothing_o be_v leave_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o their_o prayer_n lord_n plead_v my_o cause_n david_n in_o the_o text_n appeal_v to_o god_n judgement_n when_o he_o be_v desert_v by_o man_n burden_v by_o prejudices_fw-la oppress_v by_o man_n wrong_a judgement_n so_o often_o god_n people_n be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o few_o in_o the_o world_n will_v own_v they_o or_o be_v advocate_n for_o they_o than_o god_n will_v take_v their_o cause_n in_o hand_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n if_o a_o man_n can_v not_o get_v a_o advocate_n metu_fw-la adversarii_fw-la the_o judge_n be_v to_o appoint_v he_o one_o to_o plead_v for_o he_o so_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o his_o people_n condition_n jer._n 30._o 13._o there_o be_v none_o to_o plead_v thy_o cause_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v bind_v up_o often_o among_o man_n none_o can_v or_o dare_v undertake_v the_o defence_n and_o patronage_n of_o oppress_a right_o 2._o though_o we_o have_v a_o good_a cause_n and_o hopeful_a instrument_n yet_o we_o can_v plead_v it_o with_o any_o effect_n till_o god_n show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n nay_o though_o the_o cause_n be_v never_o so_o right_a and_o just_a and_o instrument_n and_o mean_n hopeful_a yet_o it_o require_v god_n power_n to_o keep_v it_o afoot_n for_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n must_v not_o be_v rely_v on_o nor_o probable_a mean_n rest_v in_o but_o god_n must_v have_v the_o trust_v of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o maintain_v it_o otherwise_o by_o our_o own_o ill_a manage_n or_o by_o some_o secret_a and_o unseen_a opposition_n it_o will_v miscarry_v psal._n 9_o 4._o thou_o â—…st_v maintain_v my_o right_n and_o my_o cause_n thou_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n judge_v right_a this_o be_v a_o work_n wherein_o god_n will_v be_v see_v while_o it_o be_v in_o agitation_n or_o under_o decision_n god_n will_v have_v the_o trust_v and_o when_o it_o be_v over_o he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n iii_o what_o hope_n or_o ground_n there_o be_v to_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n 1._o he_o can_v 2._o he_o will_n infinite_a power_n and_o infinite_a justice_n can_v do_v it_o 1._o he_o can_v the_o lord_n be_v able_a he_o that_o plead_v our_o cause_n have_v infinite_a power_n prov._n 23._o 11._o their_o redeemer_n be_v mighty_a he_o shall_v plead_v their_o cause_n with_o thou_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o bear_v down_o a_o few_o afflict_a creature_n that_o have_v no_o strength_n or_o heart_n to_o oppose_v be_v in_o bond_n and_o under_o oppression_n but_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a god_n who_o when_o he_o plead_v any_o one_o cause_n he_o will_v do_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n real_o and_o effectual_o deliver_v they_o for_o who_o he_o plead_v jer._n 50._o 34._o their_o redeemer_n be_v strong_a the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n he_o will_v thorough_o plead_v their_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v give_v rest_n to_o the_o land_n and_o disquiet_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o babylon_n 2._o he_o will_v consider_v 1._o their_o relation_n to_o god_n 2._o god_n relation_n to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o because_o of_o their_o relation_n to_o he_o the_o dominus_fw-la the_o lord_n who_o they_o have_v choose_v be_v to_o be_v their_o patronus_fw-la they_o that_o have_v put_v themselves_o under_o god_n protection_n and_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o keep_v close_o to_o his_o word_n he_o will_v plead_v their_o cause_n and_o manage_v it_o as_o his_o own_o isa._n 51._o 22._o thus_o say_v thy_o lord_n the_o lord_n and_o thy_o god_n that_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n behold_v i_o have_v take_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n the_o cup_n of_o tremble_a even_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o my_o fairy_n thou_o shall_v no_o more_o drink_v it_o again_o he_o be_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n have_v undertake_v to_o protect_v his_o servant_n he_o count_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o they_o do_v to_o himself_o act_v 9_o 4._o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o especial_o since_o molest_v for_o his_o truth_n 2._o because_o of_o his_o relation_n to_o they_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a potentate_n and_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o bind_v by_o his_o office_n to_o defend_v the_o weak_a and_o innocent_a when_o oppress_v psal._n 146._o 7._o he_o execute_v judgement_n for_o the_o opppressed_a those_o that_o shall_v maintain_v right_o upon_o earth_n and_o punish_v wrong_n be_v often_o prevaricator_n but_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n will_v do_v right_o he_o be_v a_o impartial_a judge_n and_o will_v maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n prov._n 22._o 22_o 23._o rob_v not_o the_o poor_a because_o he_o be_v poor_a neither_o oppress_v the_o afflict_a in_o the_o gate_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v plead_v their_o cause_n and_o spoil_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o spoil_v they_o though_o no_o relation_n to_o he_o yet_o if_o poor_a if_o afflict_a if_o destitute_a of_o humane_a help_n the_o lord_n take_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o all_o such_o much_o more_o his_o people_n use._n i._o to_o rebuke_v our_o fear_n and_o mis-giving_a of_o heart_n when_o we_o see_v the_o best_a man_n go_v to_o the_o wall_n and_o to_o be_v make_v object_n of_o scorn_n and_o spite_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v as_o the_o church_n do_v in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 40._o 27._o my_o way_n be_v â—…id_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o my_o god_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n that_o god_n do_v whole_o neglect_v they_o and_o will_v not_o plead_v their_o cause_n oh_o no_o he_o know_v what_o strife_n there_o be_v between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n and_o how_o good_a our_o cause_n be_v and_o how_o much_o he_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o only_o we_o must_v wait_v his_o leisure_n and_o bear_v his_o indignation_n until_o he_o plead_v true_a submission_n to_o god_n ought_v to_o prescribe_v no_o day_n to_o he_o but_o refer_v all_o to_o his_o will._n use._n ii_o let_v we_o commit_v our_o cause_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v job_n 5._o 8._o i_o will_v seek_v unto_o god_n and_o unto_o god_n will_v i_o commit_v my_o cause_n who_o be_v the_o friend_n and_o advocate_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v so_o and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a from_o their_o hand_n and_o violence_n so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o glory_n isa._n 49._o 25._o i_o will_v contend_v with_o he_o that_o contend_v with_o thou_o and_o i_o
when_o he_o take_v away_o when_o he_o empty_v and_o when_o he_o fill_v we_o with_o blessing_n a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v of_o a_o strange_a temper_n he_o can_v fear_v he_o for_o his_o mercy_n hosea_n 3._o 5._o and_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o judgement_n as_o in_o the_o text_n it_o argue_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n at_o all_o time_n and_o for_o all_o thing_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 17_o 18._o rejoice_v ever_o more_o pray_v without_o cease_v in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o simple_o we_o can_v give_v thanks_o for_o affliction_n as_o affliction_n as_o we_o can_v pray_v for_o they_o nor_o joy_n in_o they_o but_o as_o they_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o good_a to_o we_o a_o thankful_a frame_n of_o heart_n bring_v meat_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n encouragement_n out_o of_o the_o sad_a providence_n and_o take_v occasion_n to_o lift_v up_o itself_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n even_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a discouragement_n and_o heartless_a dejection_n to_o other_o it_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n work_v for_o good_a to_o he_o and_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o unthankful_a repine_v murmur_a spirit_n sower_v all_o our_o comfort_n be_v ever_o querulous_a whether_o cross_v or_o please_v it_o entertain_v cross_n with_o anger_n and_o blessing_n with_o disdain_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v in_o any_o condition_n on_o this_o side_n hell_n wherein_o we_o have_v not_o cause_n to_o praise_n god_n even_o in_o great_a calamity_n either_o for_o their_o fruit_n and_o issue_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v better_v and_o humble_v by_o they_o psalm_n 119._o 65._o thou_o have_v deal_v well_o with_o thy_o servant_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n wherein_o in_o give_v he_o faith_n and_o sensible_a and_o seasonable_a correction_n verse_n 67._o and_o present_o thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a verse_n 68_o or_o else_o for_o their_o mitigation_n as_o to_o deem_v they_o not_o insupportable_a 1_o corinth_n 10._o 13._o that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v lament_v 3._o 22._o that_o not_o to_o the_o full_a merit_n of_o our_o sin_n ezra_n 9_o 13._o thou_o have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o we_o have_v deserve_v that_o comfort_n come_v along_o with_o they_o that_o our_o affliction_n do_v not_o exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o comfort_n 2_o corinth_n 1._o 5._o that_o we_o have_v a_o good_a god_n still_o who_o know_v how_o to_o turn_v all_o to_o our_o advantage_n let_v we_o be_v persuade_v he_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o we_o will_v take_v any_o thing_n kind_o at_o his_o hand_n all_o this_o be_v speak_v that_o poor_a murmur_a soul_n may_v not_o set_v out_o from_o so_o bless_v a_o work_n yea_o when_o other_o argument_n fail_v we_o may_v see_v the_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o sharp_a correction_n psalm_n 119._o 75._o i_o know_v that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o in_o faithfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o god_n to_o speak_v good_a of_o his_o name_n when_o his_o hand_n be_v smart_n upon_o we_o use._n let_v i_o press_v you_o now_o to_o three_o thing_n first_o to_o the_o work_n second_o frequency_n and_o constancy_n herein_o three_o to_o suit_v often_o god_n word_n and_o work_n together_o first_o to_o the_o work_n of_o praise_v god_n many_o be_v often_o complain_v or_o beg_v but_o seldom_o praise_v or_o give_v thanks_o oh_o sure_o this_o shall_v be_v more_o regard_v not_o always_o take_v up_o with_o complaint_n against_o ourselves_o and_o supplication_n for_o mercy_n but_o shall_v sometime_o give_v thanks_o and_o praise_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o noble_a part_n of_o our_o work_n it_o be_v near_a the_o work_n of_o heaven_n as_o love_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o heaven_n so_o praise_n be_v the_o duty_n then_o in_o season_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v prepare_v set_v our_o heart_n in_o order_n for_o our_o eternal_a estate_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o angel_n when_o we_o praise_v god_n we_o do_v the_o work_n of_o angel_n the_o angel_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n do_v every_o day_n sing_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o morning_n which_o they_o gather_v because_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 26._o let_v i_o go_v for_o the_o day_n break_v which_o place_n the_o targum_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n thus_o explain_v let_v i_o go_v for_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o morning_n ascend_v and_o behold_v the_o hour_n approach_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o sing_v however_o that_o opinion_n be_v sure_o we_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n ever_o bless_v god_n and_o laud_v his_o holy_a name_n isaiah_n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o angel_n cry_v one_o to_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n they_o be_v blessing_n god_n for_o creation_n then_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v for_o joy_n job_n 38._o 4_o 5_o 6._o for_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n luk._n 2._o 13_o 14._o they_o apprehend_v more_o of_o god_n excellency_n and_o perfection_n in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o work_n than_o we_o do_v and_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o his_o benefit_n than_o we_o be_v now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o angel_n the_o high_a and_o great_a of_o they_o sure_o this_o work_n shall_v be_v more_o prize_v by_o we_o it_o be_v noble_a than_o other_o duty_n we_o serve_v god_n in_o our_o calling_n but_o this_o work_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o misery_n this_o burden_n be_v lay_v upon_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n that_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n he_o shall_v eat_v his_o bread_n gen._n 3._o 19_o though_o honest_a labour_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o obedience_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o exercise_n there_o be_v work_n of_o righteousness_n as_o to_o give_v every_o man_n his_o due_a these_o be_v good_a work_n but_o they_o concern_v the_o benefit_n of_o man_n the_o good_a of_o humane_a society_n whereas_o praise_n be_v more_o immediate_o direct_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n there_o be_v work_n of_o mercy_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a to_o help_v the_o distress_a to_o support_v the_o weak_a to_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a these_o be_v good_a work_n indeed_o and_o a_o very_a noble_a part_n of_o our_o service_n to_o be_v reckon_v to_o our_o thank-offering_n as_o praise_v heb._n 13._o 15_o 16._o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n but_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v wellplease_v it_o be_v godlike_a to_o do_v good_a and_o a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v act_v 20._o 35._o as_o god_n give_v to_o all_o and_o receive_v of_o none_o but_o still_o this_o redound_v to_o men._n there_o be_v opera_fw-la cultus_fw-la the_o four_o sort_n of_o work_n work_v of_o worship_n internal_a as_o humble_v our_o soul_n repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o ask_v pardon_n these_o be_v good_a work_n indeed_o but_o such_o as_o imply_v our_o misery_n and_o imperfection_n external_n as_o prayer_n hear_v and_o read_v and_o other_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n but_o when_o we_o give_v thanks_o this_o be_v more_o noble_a in_o other_o duty_n god_n be_v bestow_v something_o on_o we_o but_o here_o in_o our_o way_n we_o bestow_v something_o upon_o god_n in_o prayer_n as_o beggar_n in_o hear_v as_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n we_o come_v to_o expect_v something_o from_o he_o here_o we_o come_v to_o put_v honour_n upon_o god_n in_o our_o way_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o recompense_n or_o pay_v our_o debt_n to_o he_o by_o word_n or_o deed._n now_o the_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v so_o backward_o to_o this_o work_n be_v i._o because_o we_o have_v so_o little_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n self-love_n put_v we_o upon_o supplication_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n upon_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o great_a love_n to_o praise_n god_n without_o cease_v we_o be_v eager_a to_o have_v blessing_n and_o then_o forget_v to_o return_v and_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n ii_o and_o partly_o neglect_v of_o observation_n we_o do_v not_o gather_v up_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n colos._n 2._o 4._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n we_o shall_v continual_o observe_v god_n answer_n and_o visit_n of_o love_n manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n then_o why_o we_o have_v no_o more_o pleasure_n in_o praise_v god_n be_v because_o we_o observe_v not_o so_o heedful_o as_o we_o
pressure_n 1._o the_o suitableness_n they_o be_v suit_v to_o this_o happiness_n wrought_v for_o this_o very_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 5._o every_o thing_n have_v a_o propension_n to_o the_o place_n for_o which_o god_n frame_v it_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n as_o every_o creature_n be_v place_v in_o that_o element_n which_o be_v suitable_a and_o answerable_a to_o its_o composition_n and_o frame_n as_o fish_n in_o water_n fowl_n in_o the_o air._n god_n child_n be_v frame_v for_o this_o very_a thing_n therefore_o have_v a_o inclination_n and_o a_o tendency_n thither_o as_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o so_o in_o some_o measure_n they_o for_o it_o rom._n 9_o 24._o aforehand_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n and_o col._n 1._o 12._o make_a meet_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n they_o grow_v more_o dead_a every_o day_n to_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o have_v a_o great_a agreeableness_n to_o this_o happiness_n 2._o experience_n rom._n 8._o 23._o we_o that_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_n wit_n hin_n ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n a_o christian_a here_o be_v unsatisfied_a and_o long_v for_o a_o better_a and_o pure_a state_n of_o bliss_n and_o immortality_n light_n life_n peace_n joy_n one_o dram_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o it_o set_v they_o a_o longing_n for_o more_o the_o first_o fruit_n show_v we_o what_o the_o harvest_n will_v be_v and_o a_o taste_n what_o the_o feast_n will_v prove_v here_o we_o get_v a_o little_a knowledge_n of_o god_n a_o sight_n of_o he_o in_o the_o ordinance_n a_o twilight_n discovery_n of_o christ_n a_o look_v through_o the_o lattice_n cant._n 2._o 9_o a_o little_a glance_n of_o his_o face_n when_o neither_o do_v he_o let_v the_o believer_n in_o to_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o come_v out_o to_o they_o this_o glance_n make_v they_o long_o for_o more_o so_o that_o in_o effect_n they_o send_v up_o the_o same_o message_n to_o christ_n which_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n do_v because_o of_o the_o press_n thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n stand_v without_o desire_v to_o see_v thou_o tell_v he_o thou_o stand_v here_o without_o but_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o so_o for_o the_o communion_n we_o have_v with_o christ_n it_o be_v but_o a_o taste_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a but_o that_o taste_n be_v very_o ravish_v and_o delightful_a here_o we_o get_v a_o little_a from_o he_o in_o a_o ordinance_n but_o that_o little_a be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v hold_v but_o there_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o here_o our_o holiness_n be_v not_o perfect_a the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o we_o but_o there_o it_o grow_v up_o to_o perfection_n as_o every_o spark_n of_o fire_n tend_v to_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n 3._o our_o pressure_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o present_a life_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 4._o be_v burden_v we_o groan_v we_o be_v press_v under_o a_o heavy_a weight_n burden_v both_o with_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o both_o set_v we_o a_o groan_a and_o a_o longing_n as_o man_n in_o a_o tempest_n will_v fain_o be_v set_v ashore_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v 1._o sin_n to_o a_o wake_a conscience_n and_o a_o tender_a gracious_a heart_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a burden_n that_o can_v be_v feel_v rom._n 7._o 24._o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n if_o any_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o affliction_n paul_n much_o more_o he_o be_v whip_v imprison_v stone_v in_o peril_n by_o land_n and_o sea_n but_o affliction_n do_v not_o sit_v so_o close_o to_o he_o as_o sin_n the_o body_n of_o death_n be_v his_o great_a burden_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o long_o for_o deliverance_n if_o other_o go_v away_o silent_o under_o their_o load_n the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v as_o light_n and_o love_n increase_v so_o sin_n grow_v a_o great_a burden_n to_o we_o they_o can_v get_v rid_v of_o this_o curse_a inmate_n and_o therefore_o be_v long_v for_o their_o final_a estate_n when_o sin_n shall_v gasp_v its_o last_o they_o long_v for_o the_o part_a day_n when_o by_o put_v off_o the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v put_v off_o sin_n and_o dwell_v with_o god_n 2._o misery_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v not_o divest_v themselves_o of_o the_o feeling_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o grow_v senseless_a as_o stock_n and_o stone_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 8._o 20_o 21_o 22._o that_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v because_o it_o be_v under_o misery_n and_o vanity_n it_o be_v a_o groan_a world_n and_o god_n child_n bear_v a_o part_n of_o the_o consort_n they_o groan_v and_o desire_v earnest_o their_o full_a deliverance_n few_o and_o evil_n be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n say_v holy_a jacob_n gen._n 47._o 9_o our_o day_n be_v evil_a therefore_o it_o be_v well_o they_o be_v but_o few_o that_o in_o this_o shipwreck_n of_o man_n felicity_n we_o can_v see_v bank_n and_o shore_n and_o a_o land_a place_n where_o we_o may_v be_v safe_a here_o be_v our_o travail_n but_o there_o be_v our_o repose_n we_o will_v sleep_v too_o much_o here_o and_o take_v up_o our_o rest_n if_o sometime_o we_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o thorn_n in_o our_o bed_n iii_o reason_n the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o this_o long_v and_o desire_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o earnest_a desire_n it_o make_v we_o industrious_a and_o stir_v up_o and_o keep_v up_o our_o endeavour_n after_o another_o world_n phil._n 3._o 20_o 21._o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o where_o there_o be_v a_o lively_a expectation_n there_o man_n drive_v on_o a_o trade_n for_o another_o country_n desire_n be_v the_o vigorous_a bent_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o bear_v we_o out_o under_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o obedience_n if_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v we_o will_v not_o labour_v nor_o seek_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o if_o our_o desire_n be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a they_o be_v control_v by_o every_o lust_n abate_v upon_o every_o difficulty_n whatever_o get_v your_o heart_n that_o will_v command_v your_o endeavour_n for_o as_o a_o man_n desire_n be_v so_o be_v he_o 2._o to_o make_v we_o constant_a notwithstanding_o trouble_n reproach_n persecution_n matth_n 11._o 12._o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n they_o will_v have_v no_o nay_o they_o must_v have_v it_o whatever_o it_o cost_v they_o though_o sore_a trouble_n and_o persecution_n yet_o if_o we_o may_v get_v heaven_n and_o glory_n at_o last_o it_o be_v enough_o but_o where_o a_o thing_n be_v cold_o and_o careless_o desire_v every_o thing_n put_v we_o out_o of_o the_o humour_n iv._o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o present_a world_n it_o be_v call_v gal._n 1._o 4._o the_o present_a world_n the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o be_v mere_a dream_n and_o shadow_n and_o the_o evil_n of_o it_o be_v many_o and_o real_a god_n child_n be_v pilgrim_n here_o and_o hardly_o get_v leave_v to_o pass_v through_o as_o israel_n can_v not_o get_v leave_n to_o pass_v through_o edom_n sometime_o they_o meet_v with_o such_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a persecution_n which_o make_v they_o weary_a of_o their_o life_n as_o elijah_n request_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v die_v 1_o king_n 9_o 4._o or_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v fill_v with_o anguish_n because_o of_o their_o hard_a task_n master_n god_n will_v give_v his_o people_n rest_v hereafter_o but_o before_o the_o rest_n come_v they_o be_v sore_o trouble_v 1_o thes._n 1._o 6_o 7._o and_o you_o become_v follower_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o you_o be_v ensample_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n nay_o the_o company_n that_o we_o go_v with_o to_o heaven_n be_v apt_a to_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o way_n and_o to_o deal_v perverse_o one_o with_o another_o unminister_v unchurch_a unchristian_v one_o another_o impal_v enclose_v the_o common_a salvation_n and_o justle_a one_o another_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n so_o that_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v terrible_a like_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n march_v to_o
they_o p._n 185_o augustus_n caesar_n his_o way_n to_o prevent_v hasty_a and_o rash_a judgement_n p._n 410_o avoid_v evil_a company_n not_o enough_o except_o we_o choose_v good_a p._n 777_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o obedience_n p._n 23_o 24_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o be_v eye_v in_o our_o obedience_n and_o why_o p._n 24_o 25._o god_n urge_v his_o authority_n p._n 26._o 35_o authority_n and_o power_n might_n and_o right_n in_o god_n p._n 584_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n p._n 939-940_a awaken_n of_o holy_a desire_n mean_v to_o obtain_v it_o p._n 309_o 310_o awaken_n of_o prayer_n by_o suspending_a mercy_n p_o 548._o awaken_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n p._n 860_o awe_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n word_n a_o mark_n of_o god_n child_n p._n 997._o what_o be_v it_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n why_o we_o must_v stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n word_n p._n 997_o 998_o awe_n of_o god_n word_n twofold_a p._n 998_o 999._o reason_n p._n 1008_o b._n backslide_n cause_n of_o it_o 1._o from_o without_o 1._o error_n 2._o persecution_n 3._o scandal_n 2._o from_o within_o 1._o ungrounded_a assent_n 2._o ungrounded_a profession_n 3._o unmortify_v lusts._n 4._o easiness_n of_o temper_n 5._o self-confidence_n p._n 343_o bait_n and_o snare_n in_o all_o condition_n p._n 780_o baptism_n the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n p._n 45_o begin_v with_o god_n early_o p._n 763_o beginning_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v suppress_v p._n 344_o beg_a grace_n to_o obey_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a but_o our_o lust_n p._n 29_o behold_v a_o note_n 1._o of_o admiration_n 1._o demonstration_n p._n 302_o beleiver_n only_o take_v god_n testimony_n for_o their_o heritage_n p._n 743_o beleiver_n be_v prince_n in_o disguise_n p._n 743._o they_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n they_o have_v a_o covenant_n right_n to_o all_o their_o outward_a mercy_n ibid._n believe_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 15_o believe_a fall_n under_o a_o command_n p._n 24_o believe_a give_n we_o hold_v of_o god_n p_o 544_o benefactor_n god_n be_v so_o 1._o to_o all_o 2._o to_o his_o own_o p._n 569_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v all_o for_o our_o profit_n and_o god_n glory_n p._n 1093_o bent_n of_o the_o heart_n p._n 122._o vid._n frame_n of_o the_o heart_n blamelessness_n require_v in_o those_o that_o reprove_v other_o p._n 855_o bless_a man_n his_o character_n 1._o keep_v god_n testimony_n 2._o seek_v god_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n p_o 8_o blessed_n or_o curse_v who_o christ_n pronounce_v such_o in_o the_o last_o day_n p._n 10_o blessedness_n the_o aim_n of_o all_o rational_a creature_n pagan_n christian_n good_a man_n evil_a man_n p._n 1._o 224_o blessedness_n a_o true_a notion_n of_o it_o necessary_a to_o be_v get_v by_o all_o man_n p._n 1._o we_o may_v be_v right_a in_o the_o doctrine_n when_o we_o be_v erroneous_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o blessedness_n p._n 3._o sincere_a constant_a uniform_a obedience_n the_o way_n to_o blessedness_n p._n 3_o blessedness_n lie_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n p._n 69._o god_n blessedness_n be_v in_o himself_o what_o it_o be_v p._n 69_o blessedness_n in_o this_o life_n annex_v to_o sincere_a obedience_n p._n 7_o blessing_n spiritual_a flow_n from_o special_a love_n p._n 42_o blessing_n to_o be_v expect_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n p._n 788._o 317_o blessing_n temporal_a not_o absolute_o to_o be_v expect_v p_o 317_o blessing_n god_n respect_v his_o benefit_n to_o we_o p._n 42_o blessing_n god_n for_o mercy_n the_o way_n to_o have_v more_o p._n 422_o blindness_n spiritual_a be_v natural_a to_o every_o man_n p._n 110_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o natural_a blindness_n ibid._n it_o be_v our_o great_a misery_n p._n 852_o blind_a obedience_n of_o papist_n to_o their_o superior_n p_o 26_o blood_n and_o water_n how_o they_o bear_v witness_n p._n 9_o body_n god_n must_v be_v serve_v with_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o body_n reason_n p._n 1043_o 1044_o boldness_n ground_v in_o innocency_n p._n 36._o boldness_n in_o duty_n distress_n death_n p._n 36_o boldness_n in_o confess_v and_o profess_v god_n way_n a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n p._n 309._o cause_n of_o it_o p._n 310_o 1._o faith_n 2._o love_n to_o god_n 3._o fear_v of_o god_n 4._o a_o sense_n of_o the_o other_o world_n ibid._n bond_n upon_o man_n to_o god_n threefold_a 1._o natural_a 2._o voluntary_a 3._o sacramental_a p._n 701_o bear_v again_o vid._n regeneration_n bountifulness_n of_o god_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n especial_o to_o his_o saint_n p._n 70_o bounty_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o ask_v any_o spiritual_a gift_n p._n 437._o how_o they_o differ_v ibid._n breastplate_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v righteousness_n p._n 818_o brethren_n love_v of_o the_o brethren_n a_o duty_n p._n 1032_o break_a heart_n in_o confession_n of_o sin_n argue_v one_o right_a in_o the_o main_a p._n 1106_o building_n on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n word_n what_o p._n 832_o reproof_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o build_v on_o god_n faithfulness_n p._n 833_o business_n they_o that_o will_v be_v bless_v must_v make_v it_o their_o business_n sincere_o to_o seek_v after_o god_n p._n 11_o business_n discover_v the_o man_n p._n 18._o they_o be_v bless_v that_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o avoid_v all_o sin_n ibid._n mark_v of_o one_o that_o make_v religion_n his_o business_n ibid._n in_o all_o business_n god_n must_v be_v seek_v to_o 1._o for_o his_o leave_n 2._o his_o counsel_n 3._o his_o blessing_n p._n 58_o prayer_n be_v make_v our_o business_n 1._o when_o it_o be_v secret_a 2._o early_o 3._o vehement_a and_o earnest_n p._n 921_o c._n call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v observe_v p._n 412_o call_v general_a and_o particular_a they_o help_v one_o another_o p._n 847_o calumniatory_a discourse_n forbid_v p._n 1064_o calumny_n against_o religion_n will_v not_o long_o prevail_v with_o rational_a man_n p._n 339_o comfort_n against_o they_o p._n 301_o care_n of_o the_o world_n drive_v out_o duty_n p._n 32_o carriage_n we_o must_v glorify_v god_n before_o other_o by_o it_o p._n 1086_o carelessness_n in_o prayer_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o p_o 900_o 901_o care_n ess_o walk_v cure_a by_o reproach_n p._n 296_o casc_n of_o conscience_n p_o 603._o two_o great_a case_n p._n 222_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o confess_v lesser_a truth_n p._n 1011_o case_n how_o its_o lawful_a to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n judgement_n p._n 347_o carnal_a pleasure_n nothing_o to_o spiritual_a p._n 313_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a sorrow_n their_o difference_n p._n 177_o carnal_a love_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n p._n 863_o carnal_a principle_n what_o they_o be_v p._n 235_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a heart_n argue_v contrary_o from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o principle_n p._n 757_o 576_o 577_o carnal_a walk_v cure_v by_o reproach_n p._n 139_o carnal_a compliance_n p._n 542._o 713._o 774_o carnal_a fear_n and_o carnal_a policy_n p._n 644_o 645_o carnal_a affection_n be_v heady_a and_o hasty_a p._n 836_o cause_n a_o good_a cause_n well_o manage_v may_v expect_v god_n protection_n p._n 813._o 818._o causeless_a persecution_n p._n 996_o cause_n that_o come_v in_o debate_n threefold_a 1._o inter_fw-la hominem_fw-la &_o hominem_fw-la 2._o inter_fw-la hominem_fw-la &_o diabolum_fw-la 3._o inter_fw-la hominem_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la p._n 972._o 973._o caution_n to_o magistrate_n p._n 146_o caution_n about_o speedy_a set_n upon_o duty_n p._n 411_o 412_o caution_n against_o murmur_v under_o affliction_n p._n 485_o against_o carnal_a fear_n and_o carnal_a policy_n p._n 644_o caution_n needful_a that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o by_o example_n p._n 866_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n separate_v the_o dross_n from_o the_o gold_n p._n 804_o censure_v cure_v by_o reproach_n p._n 139._o 297_o censure_n of_o man_n person_n under_o god_n judgement_n evil_a p._n 796_o change_n of_o exercise_n good_a not_o change_n of_o affection_n p._n 95_o change_n of_o state_n may_v be_v without_o change_n of_o affection_n p._n 156_o change_n 1._o in_o man_n affection_n 2._o in_o god_n dispensation_n be_v balance_v by_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n unchangeable_a word_n p._n 892_o change_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o our_o life_n p._n 3_o chasten_v whether_o in_o anger_n or_o no_o p._n 486_o cheerful_a service_n to_o god_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 753_o charity_n to_o be_v maintain_v towards_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o lesser_a matter_n p._n 200_o child_n of_o god_n know_v by_o two_o mark_n p._n 870_o child_n of_o god_n such_o as_o fear_v god_n and_o hope_n in_o his_o word_n p._n 501_o vid._n heir_n of_o promise_n child_n why_o threaten_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n p._n 852_o child_n desire_v thing_n passionate_o and_o
reason_n p._n 67._o they_o be_v to_o be_v applied-p_a 288_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v familiar_a to_o we_o p._n 67_o they_o make_v god_n a_o debtor_n p._n 324._o 831_o they_o be_v god_n testimony_n and_o why_o p._n 741_o they_o be_v more_o than_o simple_a declaration_n p._n 831_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prize_v on_o a_o double_a account_n p._n 545_o they_o be_v make_v to_o perseverance_n p._n 342_o they_o be_v most_o certain_a on_o a_o threefold_a account_n p._n 575_o they_o be_v 1._o good_a 2._o sure_o p._n 1084_o three_o thing_n in_o promise_n 1._o truth_n 2._o faithfulness_n 3._o righteousness_n 830_o there_o be_v usual_o some_o time_n between_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o performance_n p._n 324._o 835._o reason_n of_o the_o delay_n in_o perform_v promise_n p._n 324_o 835._o 525_o property_n of_o god_n 1._o to_o do_v good_a 2._o keep_v his_o word_n p._n 831_o prosperity_n make_v we_o go_v astray_o p._n 462._o take_v off_o affection_n from_o heavenly_a thing_n p._n 463_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o dismay_v we_o p._n 795_o 936_o proud_a man_n denote_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n p._n 559_o none_o shall_v be_v proud_a because_o he_o have_v more_o than_o other_o p._n 647_o who_o be_v the_o proud_a p._n 829_o 336_o protection_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n god_n be_v their_o hiding-place_n and_o shield_n p._n 763_o 765_o 766_o 767_o vid._n hiding-place_n protestant_n religion_n its_o excellency_n p._n 199_o 200_o providence_n seem_v contrary_a to_o those_o that_o be_v most_o obedient_a p._n 667_o providence_n the_o belief_n of_o it_o a_o good_a help_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n p._n 418._o providence_n vindicate_v p._n 936_o 937_o it_o be_v see_v in_o fulfil_a promise_n and_o threaten_n p._n 424_o observation_n of_o providence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o bless_v god_n than_o up_o â—…mplain_v p._n 423_o providence_n must_v not_o be_v rack_v to_o make_v they_o speak_v what_o we_o will_v have_v they_o p._n 796_o 797_o 798_o providence_n well_o observe_v will_v cause_v gracious_a soul_n to_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o than_o ever_o p._n 806_o reason_n thereof_o p._n 806._o they_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v p._n 511_o they_o be_v reconcileable_a to_o the_o word_n v_o a_o commentary_n on_o it_o p._n 39_o 465_o providence_n execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 974_o 975_o providential_a care_n and_o conduct_v the_o privilege_n of_o they_o that_o walk_v close_o with_o god_n p._n 7_o providential_a wisdom_n see_v 1._o in_o the_o season_n 2._o the_o kind_a 3._o the_o manner_n of_o god_n afflict_v his_o child_n p._n 463_o providence_n be_v either_o 1._o common_a or_o 2._o special_a p._n 472_o providence_n take_v care_n of_o all_o that_o love_n and_o please_v god_n p._n 1033_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o p._n 867_o prove_v his_o people_n a_o ground_n of_o god_n forbear_v enemy_n p._n 856_o prudence_n when_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n it_o be_v great_a prudence_n to_o chain_v ourselves_o to_o the_o contrary_a duty_n p._n 421_o prudence_n require_v in_o apply_v general_a rule_n to_o particular_a case_n p._n 449_o 450_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n for_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n p._n 39_o punish_v god_n have_v a_o time_n to_o punish_v sinner_n though_o he_o bear_v long_o with_o they_o p._n 856_o purity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o it_o imply_v p._n 857_o purity_n of_o heart_n from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 857_o 858_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n settle_v in_o seek_v god_n p._n 16_o it_o must_v be_v universal_a to_o all_o commandment_n and_o accompany_v with_o affection_n and_o endeavour_n p._n 34_o purpose_n to_o please_v god_n habitual_a and_o actual_a p._n 152_o purpose_n of_o obedience_n must_v be_v make_v with_o the_o great_a seriousness_n p._n 915_o reason_n thereof_o p._n 915_o 916_o purpose_n of_o heart_n against_o sin_n when_o defective_a p._n 1009_o q._n qualification_n of_o those_o that_o have_v god_n for_o their_o hiding-place_n 1._o they_o that_o believe_v 2._o they_o that_o obey_v 3._o they_o that_o seek_v it_o in_o the_o way_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o p._n 767_o qualification_n be_v to_o be_v clear_v in_o our_o plead_a promise_n p._n 327_o 328_o 317_o qualm_n of_o conscience_n may_v beget_v lean_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o a_o season_n p._n 122_o question_v our_o interest_n in_o god_n a_o usual_a sin_n in_o sharp_a and_o tedious_a affliction_n p._n 565_o some_o time_n we_o question_v god_n love_n because_o we_o have_v no_o affliction_n and_o some_o time_n we_o question_v it_o because_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o affliction_n p._n 556_o quiet_v great_a quiet_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n people_n under_o sad_a dispensation_n to_o consider_v the_o justice_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o they_o p._n 508_o quicken_a grace_n promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n both_o in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a p._n 941_o quicken_a two_o fold_n 1._o when_o of_o dead_a we_o be_v make_v alive_a 2._o when_o of_o dull_a we_o be_v make_v lively_a and_o active_a p._n 596_o 717_o 718_o 281_o quicken_a by_o the_o word_n oblige_v we_o to_o remember_v it_o for_o ever_o p._n 597_o quicken_a be_v only_o from_o the_o word_n why_o 1._o the_o word_n contain_v the_o most_o quicken_a consideration_n 2._o the_o spirit_n delight_v to_o quicken_v we_o by_o the_o word_n p._n 598_o 599_o 719_o quicken_a denote_v 1._o the_o renew_n of_o comfort_n 2._o the_o actuate_a of_o grace_n p._n 159_o 933_o 281_o 311_o great_a need_n to_o go_v often_o to_o god_n for_o quicken_a 1._o because_o of_o our_o constant_a weakness_n in_o this_o world_n 2._o because_o of_o ourfrequent_a indisposition_n of_o soul_n to_o duty_n p._n 159_o 160_o 934._o and_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n p._n 935_o 936_o 937_o 718_o 719_o quicken_a of_o the_o soul_n to_o duty_n by_o holy_a zeal_n p._n 853_o quicken_a denote_v either_o 1._o restore_v to_o happiness_n or_o 2._o renew_v of_o grace_n p._n 933_o 717_o 311_o 312._o quicken_a and_o sharpen_v of_o prayer_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n p._n 811_o quicken_a be_v one_o blessing_n which_o god_n child_n have_v often_o need_v to_o beg_v of_o god_n p._n 933_o sense_n appetite_n and_o activity_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n quicken_a p._n 935_o 314_o quicken_a be_v necessary_a on_o many_o account_n p._n 282_o labour_v to_o get_v it_o beware_v of_o lose_v it_o p._n 282_o 283_o 312_o how_o quicken_a grace_n may_v be_v lose_v p._n 313_o r._n rashness_n a_o great_a troubler_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 451_o ready_a god_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v return_v sinner_n and_o as_o ready_a to_o punish_v they_o that_o refuse_v to_o return_v p._n 410_o god_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o hear_v prayer_n p._n 168_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v make_v for_o eternity_n p._n 571_o reason_n be_v supply_v by_o faith_n p._n 541_o reason_n deprave_v can_v judge_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n p._n 3_o reason_v against_o god_n sovereignty_n be_v usual_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n election_n providence_n etc._n etc._n p._n 757_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o p._n 195_o rebellion_n to_o decline_v god_n government_n p._n 585_o rebuke_n of_o providence_n against_o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o saint_n p._n 135_o 136_o reclaim_v sinner_n p._n 132_o reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n only_o in_o the_o word_n discover_v p._n 54_o 624_o non_fw-la opus_fw-la divinae_fw-la naturae_fw-la sed_fw-la liberi_fw-la consilii_fw-la p._n 624_o record_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v of_o our_o comfort_n quickning_n and_o support_v by_o god_n word_n and_o why_o p._n 597_o 600_o 379_o 380_o recreation_n be_v notto_n swallow_v up_o religion_n p._n 927_o redeemer_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o renew_a estate_n p._n 320_o redeem_a sinner_n shall_v have_v their_o judgement_n p._n 321_o redeemer_n require_v obedience_n p_o 320_o he_o be_v honour_v by_o obedience_n p._n 321_o reduce_v god_n reduce_v stray_v sinner_n by_o some_o smart_a providence_n p._n 1107_o reflection_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o way_n imply_v 1._o a_o examination_n of_o our_o past_a course_n of_o life_n 2._o a_o careful_a watch_n over_o they_o for_o the_o future_a 3._o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o event_n p._n 397_o regeneration_n go_v before_o new_a obedience_n p._n 497_o regenerate_v person_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o unregenerate_a p._n 18_o 19_o how_o they_o differ_v p._n 673_o 674_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v either_o 1_o general_a or_o 2_o particular_a either_o more_o gross_a or_o more_o secret_a p._n 918_o 919_o rejoice_v in_o god_n testimony_n great_a than_o in_o all_o riches_n
love_n for_o that_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n but_o sorrow_n straiten_n it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o bond_n the_o word_n that_o we_o translate_v grief_n judg._n 10._o 16._o his_o soul_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v shorten_v or_o lessen_v a_o man_n mind_n be_v lessen_v when_o he_o be_v under_o that_o passion_n grief_n contract_n and_o lessen_v the_o soul_n but_o joy_n enlarge_v it_o as_o isa._n 60._o 5._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v psal._n 4._o 1._o thou_o have_v enlarge_v i_o when_o i_o be_v in_o distress_n in_o sorrow_n the_o spirit_n return_v to_o comfort_n and_o support_v the_o heart_n but_o in_o joy_n they_o be_v dilate_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o and_o so_o this_o be_v that_o affection_n which_o send_v abroad_o strength_n and_o life_n unto_o all_o our_o action_n as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n in_o common_a so_o especial_o of_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o spiritual_a sorrow_n which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o the_o kind_n no_o sorrow_n like_o that_o sorrow_n no_o joy_n like_o that_o joy_n therefore_o nothing_o more_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n when_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n when_o press_a trouble_n do_v revive_v a_o sense_n of_o wrath_n alas_o my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v say_v the_o psalmist_n i_o can_v speak_v we_o can_v pour_v out_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n with_o that_o largeness_n that_o measure_n of_o strength_n spirit_n and_o life_n as_o before_o but_o now_o when_o we_o can_v joy_v in_o god_n as_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n when_o we_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o cause_v a_o forward_a and_o free_a obedience_n and_o those_o that_o can_v hardly_o creep_v before_o but_o languish_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sorrow_n when_o cheer_v and_o revive_v with_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n they_o can_v run_v and_o act_n with_o vigour_n and_o alacrity_n in_o god_n service_n neh._n 8._o 10._o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o strength_n it_o be_v as_o oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n as_o wing_n by_o which_o we_o mount_v to_o meet_v with_o god_n psal._n 30._o 11._o thou_o have_v turn_v for_o i_o my_o mourning_n into_o dance_v thou_o have_v put_v off_o my_o sackcloth_n and_o gird_v i_o with_o gladness_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o those_o eastern_a country_n when_o their_o garment_n be_v gird_v and_o tuck_v up_o they_o be_v more_o expedite_a and_o ready_a to_o run_v so_o here_o when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n than_o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o our_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o gladness_n and_o comfortable_a apprehension_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n we_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o god_n with_o great_a strength_n and_o liveliness_n 4._o we_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o love_n for_o thus_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_v his_o love_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 11._o o_o you_o corinthian_n our_o mouth_n be_v open_a unto_o you_o our_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v it_o be_v love_v which_o be_v the_o great_a poise_n and_o weight_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o set_v all_o the_o wheel_n a_o go_v when_o love_n be_v strong_a the_o heart_n be_v carry_v out_o with_o fervour_n and_o earnestness_n neh._n 4._o 6._o we_o build_v the_o wall_n why_o for_o the_o people_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o the_o work_n than_o it_o go_v on_o speedy_o where_o we_o have_v no_o affection_n to_o a_o thing_n the_o least_o service_n be_v burdensome_a but_o when_o our_o heart_n be_v for_o it_o than_o the_o most_o difficult_a thing_n will_v seem_v easy_a iacob_n seven_o year_n hard_a service_n be_v sweeten_v by_o his_o love_n to_o rachel_n yea_o duty_n against_o the_o hair_n as_o sechem_n for_o dinah_n sake_n submit_v to_o be_v circumcise_v love_n set_v we_o a-work_o strong_o thus_o the_o general_a enlargement_n be_v when_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o bondage_n of_o conscience_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n cheerful_o and_o the_o particular_a enlargement_n you_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n or_o of_o faith_n or_o of_o joy_n or_o of_o love_n when_o we_o have_v a_o fruitful_a understanding_n a_o large_a faith_n a_o sweet_a delight_n in_o god_n and_o a_o strong_a love_n to_o he_o second_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o that_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v before_o we_o can_v run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n 1._o there_o need_v a_o large_a heart_n because_o the_o command_n be_v exceed_o broad_a psal._n 119._o 96._o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a a_o broad_a law_n and_o a_o narrow_a heart_n will_v never_o suit_v we_o need_v love_n faith_n knowledge_n and_o all_o to_o carry_v we_o through_o this_o work_n which_o be_v of_o such_o a_o vast_a extent_n and_o latitude_n 2._o we_o need_v a_o enlarge_a heart_n because_o of_o the_o let_n and_o hindrance_n within_o ourselves_o there_o be_v lust_n draw_v off_o from_o god_n to_o sensual_a object_n james_n 1._o 14._o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v therefore_o there_o need_v something_o to_o poise_v we_o to_o incline_v we_o to_o draw_v we_o on_o to_o carry_v we_o out_o with_o strength_n and_o life_n another_o way_n to_o urge_v we_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n lust_n sit_v as_o a_o clog_n upon_o we_o it_o be_v a_o weight_n of_o corruption_n heb._n 12._o 1._o retard_v we_o in_o all_o our_o flight_n and_o motion_n thwart_v oppose_a break_v the_o force_n of_o spiritual_a impulsion_n if_o not_o hinder_v they_o altogether_o gal._n 5._o 17._o well_o then_o lust_n draw_v so_o strong_o one_o way_n god_n need_v to_o draw_v we_o more_o strong_o the_o other_o way_n when_o there_o be_v a_o weight_n to_o poise_v we_o to_o worldly_a and_o sensual_a object_n we_o need_v a_o strength_n to_o carry_v we_o on_o with_o vigorous_a and_o lively_a motion_n of_o soul_n towards_o god_n a_o earnest_n bend_v upon_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v this_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o therefore_o look_v after_o this_o benefit_n and_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o it_o first_o ask_v it_o often_o of_o god_n god_n keep_v assist_v grace_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o dispose_v it_o at_o pleasure_n that_o he_o may_v the_o often_o hear_v from_o we_o the_o prodigal_a that_o have_v his_o portion_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n go_v away_o from_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v but_o from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v daily_o keep_v in_o a_o dependence_n and_o constant_a course_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n it_o be_v please_v to_o god_n when_o we_o desire_v he_o to_o renew_v his_o work_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n out_o of_o his_o own_o seed_n to_o blow_v with_o his_o wind_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o our_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n may_v flow_v out_o cant._n 4._o 15._o but_o now_o when_o we_o depend_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o neglect_n god_n and_o think_v to_o find_v always_o a_o like_a largeness_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o like_a savouriness_n of_o spirit_n we_o shall_v be_v but_o like_o samson_n judg._n 16._o 20._o when_o his_o lock_n be_v go_v he_o think_v to_o go_v forth_o and_o shake_v himself_o as_o at_o other_o time_n and_o wist_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o so_o when_o our_o strength_n be_v go_v and_o god_n withdraw_v we_o shall_v not_o find_v a_o like_a pregnancy_n and_o consistency_n of_o thought_n a_o like_a readiness_n and_o vigour_n of_o affection_n in_o holy_a duty_n but_o all_o will_v be_v out_o of_o order_n the_o understanding_n be_v lean_a dry_a and_o sapless_a the_o heart_n averse_a and_o dead_a and_o therefore_o god_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o our_o enlargement_n both_o as_o to_o prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o a_o way_n of_o prayer_n we_o shall_v often_o seek_v to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o a_o way_n of_o praise_n likewise_o ps._n 63._o 8._o my_o soul_n follow_v hard_a after_o thou_o thy_o right_a hand_n uphold_v i_o if_o you_o find_v any_o strong_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o love_v stir_v up_o to_o follow_v hard_o after_o god_n to_o pursue_v he_o close_o in_o holy_a duty_n when_o you_o feel_v any_o of_o these_o vigorous_a and_o lively_a motion_n ascribe_v it_o not_o to_o yourselves_o but_o to_o god_n right_a hand_n he_o be_v to_o be_v own_v in_o the_o work_n not_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o i_o second_o avoid_v the_o cause_n of_o straighten_n if_o you_o will_v have_v this_o enlarge_a heart_n what_o be_v they_o 1._o
ignorance_n and_o defect_n of_o gift_n for_o it_o be_v by_o knowledge_n all_o grace_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o when_o the_o understanding_n be_v fraught_v with_o spiritual_a treasure_n when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o rich_o than_o we_o have_v upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o help_v we_o we_o have_v at_o home_o a_o truth_n ready_a and_o can_v call_v it_o to_o mind_n either_o for_o suppress_v of_o temptation_n or_o encourage_v we_o to_o duty_n or_o for_o allay_v of_o such_o a_o grief_n speak_v comfort_n under_o such_o a_o cross_n otherwise_o we_o be_v lean_a dry_a and_o can_v act_v with_o that_o fullness_n of_o strength_n but_o 2._o another_o thing_n that_o straiten_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o love_n of_o present_a thing_n so_o much_o as_o your_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v to_o the_o flesh_n so_o much_o they_o be_v straighten_a to_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 13._o as_o what_o the_o land_n lose_v the_o sea_n gain_v by_o pleasure_n and_o by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n your_o heart_n be_v straighten_a towards_o god_n they_o be_v overcharge_v luk._n 21._o 34._o 3._o sorrow_n and_o uncomfortable_a dejection_n of_o spirit_n through_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o desertion_n when_o we_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o when_o we_o can_v find_v no_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n god_n withdraw_v you_o have_v not_o your_o wont_a influence_n your_o wont_a answer_n of_o prayer_n psal._n 77._o 4._o i_o be_o so_o trouble_v that_o i_o can_v speak_v this_o lock_n up_o the_o heart_n and_o hinder_v it_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v so_o free_o come_v and_o pour_v out_o its_o soul._n 4._o great_a sin_n work_v a_o shieness_n of_o god_n the_o faulty_a child_n blush_v and_o be_v loath_a to_o look_v his_o father_n in_o the_o face_n when_o he_o have_v be_v do_v some_o offence_n the_o israelite_n after_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o calf_n they_o stand_v afar_o off_o and_o worship_v every_o man_n in_o his_o tent-door_n you_o lose_v your_o freedom_n by_o gross_a sin_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 21._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v confidence_n towards_o god_n we_o may_v come_v into_o god_n presence_n without_o a_o self-accusing_a and_o condemn_a conscience_n you_o have_v not_o this_o liberty_n and_o enlargedness_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n when_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n pursue_v you_o when_o a_o man_n have_v lose_v his_o peace_n and_o comfort_n he_o can_v come_v and_o tell_v god_n all_o his_o mind_n his_o temptation_n strait_n doubt_n fear_n 5._o unbelief_n that_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o straighten_n when_o it_o represent_v god_n under_o a_o ill_a notion_n as_o terrible_a lam._n 3._o 10._o he_o be_v unto_o i_o as_o a_o bear_n lie_v in_o wait_n and_o as_o a_o lion_n in_o secret_a place_n isa._n 38._o 13._o i_o reckon_v till_o morning_n that_o as_o a_o lion_n so_o will_v he_o break_v all_o my_o bone_n from_o day_n even_o to_o night_n will_v thou_o make_v a_o end_n of_o i_o it_o fill_v we_o with_o misconceit_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v terrible_a when_o one_o come_v tremble_o with_o a_o petition_n to_o augustus_n what!_o say_v he_o be_v thou_o give_v a_o sop_n a_o bit_n to_o a_o elephant_n we_o disguise_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n by_o our_o unbelieve_a thought_n we_o come_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o bear_n and_o lion_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o tear_v we_o in_o piece_n and_o then_o we_o can_v have_v that_o cheerfulness_n and_o delight_n in_o his_o service_n 6._o pride_n we_o be_v not_o humble_v but_o puff_v up_o when_o our_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v and_o abuse_v the_o quicken_a influence_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n to_o feed_v our_o pride_n psal._n 51._o 15._o open_v my_o lip_n and_o my_o mouth_n shall_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o own_o praise_n then_o i_o will_v discover_v my_o gift_n and_o show_v what_o i_o can_v do_v but_o thy_o praise_n many_o beg_v quicken_a and_o enlargement_n to_o set_v off_o themselves_o and_o ask_v contribution_n of_o heaven_n to_o supply_v the_o devil_n service_n or_o as_o he_o that_o light_v his_o lamp_n at_o the_o altar_n that_o he_o may_v go_v and_o steal_v with_o it_o we_o will_v put_v up_o self_n as_o a_o idol_n in_o god_n stead_n and_o have_v help_v from_o god_n that_o we_o may_v make_v he_o serve_v with_o our_o iniquity_n that_o we_o may_v set_v off_o ourselves_o with_o honour_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o god_n withdraw_v and_o withhold_v his_o hand_n these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o straighten_n use_v 2._o let_v we_o then_o see_v if_o we_o have_v this_o benefit_n a_o enlarge_a heart_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o keep_n god_n commandment_n two_o thing_n will_v deceive_v we_o many_o think_v they_o have_v it_o when_o they_o have_v it_o not_o and_o many_o think_v they_o have_v it_o not_o when_o indeed_o they_o have_v it_o 1._o many_o think_v they_o have_v it_o when_o they_o have_v it_o not_o enlargement_n of_o gift_n differ_v from_o enlargement_n of_o grace_n a_o ready_a tongue_n many_o have_v that_o depend_v upon_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o body_n but_o not_o a_o humble_a heart_n they_o may_v take_v pride_n and_o complacency_n in_o their_o own_o gift_n and_o yet_o not_o delight_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v ability_n of_o utterance_n and_o some_o fanatical_a joy_n accompany_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o a_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o god_n such_o as_o be_v enlarge_v in_o point_n of_o gift_n it_o be_v many_o time_n see_v in_o this_o that_o general_o in_o private_a they_o be_v more_o careless_a and_o they_o be_v more_o in_o expression_n than_o in_o feeling_n the_o great_a deceit_n and_o counterfeit_n of_o grace_n be_v part_n and_o common_a gift_n especial_o when_o exercise_v in_o holy_a thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n and_o for_o the_o good_a and_o edification_n of_o other_o certain_o man_n have_v not_o spiritual_a enlargement_n when_o they_o still_o lie_v under_o the_o bondage_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v particular_a enlargement_n in_o some_o duty_n and_o may_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o a_o great_a flush_n of_o gift_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o a_o general_a enlargement_n the_o yoke_n be_v not_o break_v but_o still_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o think_v they_o have_v it_o not_o when_o indeed_o they_o have_v it_o why_o because_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v out_o in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o sometime_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v with_o that_o liveliness_n and_o comfort_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v necessary_a aid_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v more_o liberal_a aid_n of_o grace_n over_z and_o above_o the_o necessary_a if_o you_o have_v the_o necessary_a aid_n of_o grace_n you_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n have_v enlarge_v your_o heart_n though_o you_o have_v not_o the_o large_a measure_n strength_n and_o activity_n in_o god_n service_n which_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o magnificence_n and_o spiritual_a bounty_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o dispense_v to_o his_o people_n god_n do_v not_o always_o continue_v these_o dispensation_n sometime_o we_o find_v that_o christian_n outgo_v themselves_o and_o be_v enlarge_v beyond_o the_o ordinary_a pitch_n let_v i_o represent_v it_o by_o a_o similitude_n we_o be_v not_o to_o esteem_v of_o a_o river_n by_o its_o swell_a and_o run_v over_o the_o bank_n after_o a_o mighty_a long_o and_o continue_a rain_n but_o by_o its_o constant_a course_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o judge_n of_o a_o town_n by_o the_o great_a concourse_n at_o a_o fair_a or_o market_n the_o town_n be_v not_o every_o day_n so_o fill_v so_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o judge_n of_o god_n assistance_n by_o those_o high_a tide_n of_o comfort_n or_o strength_n of_o gracious_a impulse_n which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o spiritual_a bounty_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v if_o you_o be_v enable_v to_o walk_v humble_o with_o god_n though_o you_o have_v not_o such_o heighth_n of_o affection_n you_o shall_v be_v thankful_a so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o thing_n the_o text_n offer_v the_o blessing_n ask_v viz._n a_o enlarge_a heart_n sermon_n xxxv_o psal._n cxix_o 32._o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v here_o be_v the_o necessary_a precedency_n of_o this_o work_n on_o god_n part_n before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o serious_a bent_n and_o motion_n of_o heart_n towards_o